Random futa things

by Jokiba

Just as the title says pure smut

102. Welcomed Into a Depraved Futanari Family

Welcomed Into a Depraved Futanari Family

uspmn

Summary:

Oliver introduces Rose to his family, who are hung futanari. His mother, Pamela, is overbearing and protective. His sister, Alexandra, is overly popular with girls. Neither one believes Oliver is worthy of her...

Tags: NTR, Corruption, CBT, Futanari, Incest, Femdom, Dubcon, Non-Con, Dark.

All characters are 18.

Check out my other social /Usurpman33

https//user/uspmn/profile

Chapter 4 is now available!

A Chapter 5 teaser is available on HF.

Chapter 1: Oliver Introduces Rose

Chapter Text

Pamela watched the video obsessively. Sitting on the edge of the bed with the cell phone in her hand, she stroked her enormous, thick cock compulsively, clenching her teeth to suppress her moans. The head was glistening with precum and bubbles from the excessive amounts of spit that she needed to lube herself up.

Pamela always had a difficult time achieving climax. Unless she was watching frail-looking men being dominated and cuckolded by bigger, stronger women or men, it was so hard for her to cum. 'That's why I need these videos of you, darling! Even though you died so long ago...! And I miss you so much today...!' She grunted, her large chest heaving up and down profusely as sounds of squelching were produced from her glans and dripping wet pussy. '...I am so thankful to have these videos of us together...!'

She masturbated in a trance, indulging in one of the many videos she took of herself torturing her deceased husband's cock and balls... And of brutally fucking his bimbo sister in front of him. His consent had always been dubious, but it just added to her pleasure. "UNGHN... !!" The phone's screen was smudged with her heavy, voluminous load. It took a long time for the pleasure of the orgasm to subside from her body, and so she panted for several minutes, still curling her toes and clenching her hands. The towel beneath her was dirtied with her pussy juices. Pamela always came from both ends.

"Ah... That was great, darling . Even dead, you still help me cum so much. I'll continue to miss you forever. Too bad your sister was in that car too, or I would be using her as a cumrag to this day ... I miss her too."

After recovering herself and going soft, Pamela put her pants back on and headed to the living room. Her son, Oliver, was waiting at the dinner table. "Sorry, darling, did I make you wait too long?"

"Hm?" He was distracted by his phone. "No, it's okay. Is it time to eat?"

Still emotionally vulnerable from jerking off to her deceased loved one's image, Pamela gave Oliver a good look. His father's genes were very prevalent in him. He was short and weak, much like her husband had been. 'It's wrong, but it almost makes me want to torture him ... Stay in control, Pamela! I must control my urges.' He sighed. "Yes. Can you serve the table while I go get your sister?"

"Sure." He proceeded to do so. "But I think she has a girl over... Either that or she's blasting porn."

"Your sister, blasting porn?" Pamela chuckled. "She doesn't need that, darling. She's definitely having sex with some promiscuous woman. Oh! Not that there is anything wrong with watching porn if you can't find someone to get laid. I wasn't trying to imply that." She gave her son a smile and headed to Alexandra's bedroom.

"Nghn ! Ungh ! Ghn ! Hooooh ! Cumming ! Yeees, fuck that tight pussyyy ! It's making me feel so good, break it open !!" Some woman senselessly moaned inside her daughter's bedroom. "OOOoooh ! Another ooone's cumming !! Nooo, don't film my cumming pussyhoooole !!"

'From how ragged her voice is, she must be receiving quite the relentless pounding. Impressive, Alex.' Pamela was proud of her daughter's sexual proficiency and popularity with women. Often, Alexandra would bring young women into the house and fuck them silly for long hours. Sometimes, they would do it for entire weekends. It was not unusual for Pamela to never even meet the girls. They simply stood inside the room, waiting for Alexandra to come back from whatever she was doing, just to be aggressively bred again. 'One of these days, some girl is going to be pregnant with her baby and she will probably not care at all... I'm so proud of her!' Pamela knocked on the door.

The moaning stopped after a few seconds. Alexandra opened the door slightly. Pamela could see her naked, athletic body and massive cock hanging low due to its heavy weight. From how it twitched, Pamela had interrupted her daughter at a near-crucial moment. "What, mom?" Alexandra's voice confirmed her untimely interruption.

The room reeked of alcohol, drugs, and semen. In the back, there was a girl lying on the soiled bed with her head facing down, involuntarily buried against the sheets due to exhaustion. Her rhythmically unstable breathing confirmed she was alive, though consciousness was a whole other subject.

"Dinner will be ready soon. Could you continue pounding your friend afterward?" Pamela smiled kindly at her daughter.

"Now?" Alexandra's own breathing was heavy, and her body was sweaty. She had D-cup breasts and a generous, perky ass which made her a ten out of ten by any measure of attractiveness.

Pamela was very happy to have successfully raised such a prime-quality pussy catcher. "Now."

"I don't want to. I can eat later, I'm about to cream her for the fifth-"

"Now." Pamela changed her expression to a firm one.

The instant she turned serious, any sign of defiance from Alexandra faded away and turned into submission. "Y-yeah... Ok. I'll be there soon."

Pamela waited at the dinner table with Oliver for a few minutes.

"She's taking too long. Won't the food get cold?" Oliver complained.

"Now, now, Oliver. Your sister is busy having hardcore sex with one of her buddies. Let's respect her and wait. You can't act envious just because you don't have regular sexual experiences. For her, it's a normal occurrence."

He crossed his arms, annoyed at being reduced by his mother. "Whatever..."

Eventually, Alex joined them. She had put on a tiny, sleeveless white top that covered her braless breasts, but her bottom remained bare, with her long cock exposed, dripping a mixture of her semen and the woman's fluids on the floor as she walked. The shaft's entire length was gleaming with juices as well. "Sorry. She was so tight that it was hard to pull out." Her penis swung up and down with her stride.

"You could at least put some pants on, Alex." Oliver complained.

"Pfft. Can't you tell my dick's going right back into that dirty bitch? I'm not getting my clothes dirty to cover my dick just because you're a small dick loser." She sneered back at her brother, serving her plate with food.

"Oliver, come on." Pamela gave her son a stern look. "You can't be rude to your sister simply because you're jealous of her hung cock and active sex life. If her erect penis is discomforting to you, learn to cope with it. You should be more understanding of how unfair it would be for her to have to hide such a massive thing even in the comfort of her own residence."

"Don't bother, mom. He's never going to quit being jealous of me. Oliver couldn't get laid for the life of him. He can't even get a girlfriend."

"Hey! You-"

"Alex! Even if your brother has trouble attracting girls because of his overall inferior build, that doesn't give you the right to bully him that much. Some guys just weren't born to get women, so leave him alone."

"Sorry, sorry. Let's just eat, then."

"Isn't your friend going to join us?" Pamela was always attentive of others.

"Pretty sure she's not even conscious. Not that I could tell, she squealed so much while cumming that I think her voice is gone. Who cares anyway, she's just a hole."

"Very well, then. Let's all eat."

"Actually!" Oliver interrupted them. "I-I have a big piece of news to tell you two!" Alex continued eating, looking at her brother with curiosity. Pamela was more respectful, waiting for him to go ahead before starting. Oliver felt on the spot, forcing him to mumble out his great news. "I have a girl who I think will become my girlfriend this week!!" In nervousness, he shouted out loud.

Alex opened her mouth and stopped eating, focusing all her attention on Oliver. Her brother's revelation had made her beyond curious.

Pamela's reaction was significantly more notable. Her eyes and mouth opened wide in pure shock, and she involuntarily let go of the fork and knife in her hands, dropping them on the floor. Her heart skipped a beat. She could not believe the words uttered by her son. Had he gone out of his mind? How could any girl ever have an interest in him as a man?

In her mind, this moment of shock lasted for at least a minute. To everyone else, it lasted a second or two. She promptly shifted back to her usual demeanor, self-conscious about her own loss of composure, and smiled at her son. "Is that so, darling? There's a girl you like?"

"I like her, and she's already told me she likes me back. We've actually been hanging out a lot and..." Oliver paused and blushed. "We've even kissed."

"Why don't you invite her over for dinner tomorrow, so we can meet her?" Pamela suggested.

"I'm not even dating her yet, though... Is that a good idea...?"

"Of course it is. I am your mother and I definitely want to meet her before you two start dating!"

Rose was nervous. 'I can't believe I'm meeting Olly's family already!' She sat on the living room sofa with Oliver by her side. On the opposing sofa, Oliver's mother and sister sat side by side. 'It just goes to show how special our bond is! If I love Olly, I have to smoothly go through this experience!'

Rose was a short girl of Asian descent. She had a neck-length dark bob haircut and a generally slim physique, at least concerning her arms, legs, and midriff. Her breasts and ass were disproportionately generous for her figure, though she had come to understand that it improved her attractiveness to guys even more.

She found some similarities when looking at Oliver's mother, Pamela. She also had stacked breasts and ass, but she was taller than Rose. Her haircut differed from hers, however. Pamela had long, wavy brown hair.

Oliver's sister, Alexandra, was a whole other beast. She stood between Rose and Pamela in terms of height, but her physique was far more athletic. Wearing a white crop top and gray leggings, Rose could see her well-defined abs, arms, and even thighs through her pants thin texture. Her skin was tanned, and she had brown pony-tailed hair that could likely go down to her upper back when loose. Rose found her fit body to be extremely attractive. She did not look buff like a male bodybuilder, but she was clearly toned and at the prime of female athletic beauty. It contrasted strongly with Oliver's average build. However, there was something much more outstanding about Alexandra.

The outline of an enormous penis traveling down her left thigh. Rose unwittingly found her eyes gazing at it every few seconds, fighting her instincts not to see it. 'That's ridiculous! How can it be so big? I knew Oliver's family were futanari, but... That huge...!?' She had seen Oliver's penis before, and he was nowhere near that size.

"Rose?" Pamela called her attention.

"Hm?! Oh, sorry! You asked how we met, right?" Rose smiled nervously. She felt intimidated enough meeting Oliver's parents when the most she had done was kiss him and see his penis once, without even touching it. "We've actually been friends since the year began. We share a group of friends."

"A group of friends? You mean the nerds he's always hanging out with?" Alexandra could not help herself.

"Haha, yeah, I'm a bit of a gamer girl myself..." She played with her hair, embarrassed. "I even do some streaming online..."

"There's no point explaining it to Alex. She won't get it." Oliver intervened.

"No, no, I get it." Alex rubbed her bulge through her pants. "I have a lot of girl friends who do streaming and online videos too, you know? But it's of a different kind. Maybe you've seen some of them with me online."

"Hm?" Rose did not understand the implication. "Like, what type of streaming?"

"S-stop!" Oliver cut in again. "She's just messing with you, Rose, you don't want to know."

Rose became confused. Now she was more curious than ever. Interested in knowing what Alexandra meant, she once more looked at the huge penis stuck in the jock's pants.

Pamela took note of where she was looking and spoke up. "Alex regularly streams adult content. I'm sure you understand. You've noticed it too, haven't you?"

"H-hm?!" Rose was spooked by the sudden shift in subject. "N-noticed what?"

"Her massive penis, naturally." Pamela's expression did not budge an inch. She smiled, proud.

"M-mom!" Oliver protested.

"What's the problem? We're just getting to know each other better, Oliver. It's not like she's not aware of it. The girl has been ogling your sister's penis all this time." She locked eyes with Rose again. "Because of how hung she is, girls naturally flock toward Alex. With her entrepreneurial mind, she realized money could be made off of this, so she regularly posts videos of their hardcore intercourse online."

"I-I see... Th-that's pretty cool." Rose's eyes traveled all over the place, avoiding both Pamela and Alexandra. 'She makes porn videos?! Does that mean I can find videos of her doing girls from my class online?! I've heard a bunch of girls talking about her, but I had no idea it was something like this...!' Rose inevitably found herself a bit curious. She could see Oliver had become annoyed with his sister.

The doorbell rang. Alexandra stood up quickly. "Oops, that's my friend! We're going to a karaoke with a bunch of other girls. It's going to be a lot of fun, if you know what I mean ..." She gave Rose a lustful wink.

"Just go already, Alex!" Oliver wanted her gone.

"Waaait, I can't be rude, bro!" Alex hopped toward Rose, pulled her up from the sofa, and gave her a tight hug. "It was so great meeting you." She whispered. "I hope you become my brother's girlfriend, so we can have a lot of fun times together. I know you'd make a killing in a video of mine ..." She subtly rubbed her bulged-out thigh against Rose's lower belly.

Rose felt her body temperature rising in a mix of excitement and anxiety. 'It's so big...! I can feel it burning through her leggings...! D-did she get that hard by looking at my body?'

The doorbell rang again. Alexandra left in a hurry, her toned ass bouncing with each step.

Oliver took her hand. "Sorry about that. My sister can be troublesome."

"No, no... I think your sister is... Quite incredible, in her own way." Rose gave Oliver an uneasy smile.

"It's quite surprising that you have an interest in Oliver and not Alex, Rose." Pamela made her presence known again, with her recurring smile of kindness. "Oliver has always had trouble finding a girl to like him since Alex steals all the attention with her gifted physique... And penis." She pouted and looked pitifully toward her son.

"Mom...!' Oliver felt ashamed.

"Not at all!" Rose saw an opportunity to reaffirm her feelings for Oliver, bolstering her image with both him and his potential mother-in-law. "I've always known Alex, I just hadn't spoken to her yet. Everyone in school speaks highly of the volleyball team's captain! But I've always had a thing for Oliver... We just... You know..." She fell short of her attempted compliment, losing her confidence somewhere along the way.

"Rose..." Oliver still felt flustered with the feelings she expressed.

"Olly..." Rose then looked toward Pamela. 'What the...' For a brief second... No, a millisecond, she witnessed a bizarre, terrifying expression on Pamela's face. 'Why did she look so mad?! D-did I say something weird?"

Regardless, Pamela smiled again soon after, calming Rose's nerves. "I'm so happy that my Oliver found such a cute, nice girl like you, Rose! He's in such good hands, I can see that."

"Th-thanks! B-but we're not d-dating yet, so..." Oliver corrected the record. "I'll ask you soon, Rose, I promise... I-I can't do it with mom looking at me..." His face turned red.

They continued to throw friendly banter around.

"Wait, just let me go to the bathroom first, and then I'll walk you home, Rose." Oliver left them.

Pamela and Rose waited by the entrance door. "I had so much fun getting to know you, Rose. I hope you'll come by much more often from now on!"

"Th-thank you, Ms. Foster. I feel so embraced by you!" Rose thought back to all the things she revealed during the past hour. It nearly brought a tear to her eyes. "I've always wanted to be part of a family... It means a lot to me!" Receiving Pamela's approval made her feel good.

"Oh, my, you're such a nice girl! I can't believe Oliver has such good taste for women. If you ever have money troubles, please don't hesitate to come to me, alright?"

Rose never expected to be welcomed so warmly by Oliver's family. She felt infatuated with his kind mother. "Yes! Thank you so much! If I can ever help somehow... Please count on me too!" She already felt like Pamela was her mother-in-law, at least unofficially.

"You're such a nice girl... Could it be that..." Pamela bent her body forward, bringing her face close to Rose's. "...You are a virgin?"

Rose was caught off-guard by the sudden, invasive question. She waited for Pamela to elaborate on the reason for the question, but no such thing ever came. Time had virtually stopped for her. She felt stuck in limbo staring at solely one thing.

Pamela's wide-eyed, creepily kind smile.

Actually, was it still kind when she looked at Rose in that way? She did not know. It seemed horrifying, instead. No normal person would ever look at someone that way, that was for sure. Rose would stake her life on that. This must have been a different woman. She looked nothing like the Pamela from a few moments ago.

It made her feel scared.

Cornered and afraid, she answered the truth. "Y-yes."

Pamela unbent her body and brought a hand to her own mouth. "Oh, my! How good it is to be so young! I noticed that Oliver bought some condoms earlier today. Could it be that he intended to sleep over at your house after walking you home, since you live all alone?"

"Ah!" Rose was impressed and surprised by Pamela's intuition. She had deduced the truth. Rose and Oliver intended to lose their virginities together that night. 'I'm a bad liar! Will Oliver get mad at me if I tell the truth?'

"No need to answer. Instead, come with me." Pamela took Rose's hand and walked further back into the house, pulling her along. "I want to show you something."

As they ventured deeper into the house and toward a hallway opposite to the entrance door, Rose began to hear a weird sound. 'What is that? A muffled female voice? ...Moans...?' She felt her heart rate speeding up. She did not know what Pamela wanted to show her, but it felt like she was going deeper into the belly of the beast. The face that Pamela made a minute ago was still stuck at the forefront of her thoughts. Rose felt an agitation in her stomach, anxious and curious at the same time.

"Nhghn... ! Hoooh... ! I'm going to cum on that fat, fucking cooooock... ! Nghn... ! Keep fucking that tight pussy hard... !! Ungh... !" Animalistic, senseless moaning emanated from behind the door that Pamela and Rose stopped at.

Pamela said nothing to Rose. They just stood there, hearing the relentless sounds of hardcore sex from inside the room. Slapping, squelching, and moans overwhelmed Rose's ears. Her mouth was open, utterly flabbergasted. "What is going on...?"

"Alex was supposed to go out with her friend, but it always ends like this. She really is popular with the girls ." Pamela looked pleased with her daughter.

Rose's imagination immediately went back to the enormous outline she saw in Alexandra's leggings earlier. 'That huge thing is inside a woman right now?'

"Again! Again...! Nghooooooh !! One more and it's teeeen ! You're going to break me apart- NGNHOOOOOOOH !!" Whoever was getting railed inside sounded hoarse from the physical strain.

"You know..." Rose's body reflexively jumped up in surprise. Pamela put both hands on her shoulders, from behind, pressing her own body tightly against Rose's. "Virginity is such an important thing to give away carelessly..." Pamela whispered in her ear with a soft voice. She pressed her legs even tighter to Rose's, grinding a monstrous, until-now-unseen, bulge against her. "...You should really be mindful of who you give it to..."

"Huh...?" Rose did not understand what she meant. She was too engrossed in the hardcore, depraved sexual sounds coming from behind the door and the thick rod being ground against her lower back.

"The first time you have sex will forever mark your body. I'm just giving you a warning as a woman, since you had no mother growing up. Make sure you give it away to a penis that can really make you feel like a woman, okay...? I'd hate to see you have a miserable, frigid first time due to a bad choice. Especially a cute, nice girl like you." Her stacked breasts provided a pleasurable cushion for Rose's back. She was still in a trance over what she was witnessing, drooling from her mouth.

They spoke little after that. Rose was still in awe. On the way to her house, she remembered Pamela asked her to tell Oliver something. "Olly."

"Yeah?"

"Your mom asked me to tell you to buy five 20-packs of XXL condoms when you get back home, for your sister."

"Sh-she asked you to tell me that!? God, I need to talk to her. But I'm not going back tonight, right...?" He gave her a wink. "I'll just call her and explain."

Rose said nothing.

She needed to think.

Rose grew up in an orphanage with few friends. Girls did not like her much because of her body's early maturation. In due time, she learned that hanging out with guys was much more rewarding. She yearned for external approval, as much as she tried to hide it.

As a result of her male social circles, she picked up gaming as a hobby and soon learned that many people made money online by streaming themselves playing games. As a shortstacked woman, she had a birth advantage, which she had shily used to some effect. She emancipated herself one year ago and just recently turned 18.

It felt isolating to be so 'adult' for her age. Even through all these experiences, she had yet to become bolder and act more 'sexually appealing' on her gaming streams. After joining her current school, Rose quickly formed a bond with Oliver, who treated her with a gentle, protective nature that nobody had offered before.

More than the compliments or cheers of any other geek around her or online viewers, she wanted the validation and attention of Oliver as a man.

This was exactly why she felt so confused by her new desire for the approval of a woman for the first in her life, Alexandra.

She spent the day and night wondering if it was because of her fat, hung cock.

Alexandra was at school, waiting for her class to end. As usual, she sported her school uniform top and skirt, with custom-made tights underneath to compress her futanari penis as much as possible, though it did not fully work. 'Maybe if I bothered to use the right skirt length, but...' She looked at the blonde girl to her right and then the redhead to her left, both giving her sneaky glances. '...I much prefer this scenario.'

Alexandra could not spend a day without pumping at least a few shots in some tight, juicy pussy. Unlike her timid, wimpy brother, she dominated social circles and was the prime desire of every girl around her. She was not just physically gifted. Alexandra was also charming when she wanted to be. 'I don't really need to be persuasive for too long. After the action starts, every girl melts into a slut. It's the way the world works.'

After class ended, Alexandra ignored the girls trying to speak to her. She had a more interesting matter to focus on.

She knew Oliver would ask Rose to become his girlfriend that day, at that moment.

Last night he came back home disgruntled. From what Alexandra got, he had expected to have sex with her that night, but she changed her mind last minute. He called up his online friends to vent and revealed his plans for today, which is how Alexandra found out.

Despite having no official confirmation, Alexandra was confident that Rose ditched Oliver last night for one simple reason. 'She was totally thinking of my dick.' She knew Rose had been sneaking glances at her enormous bulge when they met yesterday. After observing Rose's reaction when Alexandra rubbed her bulge against her thick thighs, she knew the shortstacked nerd girl was no purer than a common whore.

Of course, there was no fun to any of this if she did not press her advantage. Alexandra felt slightly bad for her brother, but it was simply nature. She firmly felt that it was wrong for such a perfect girl to waste her time with a beta like her brother. Instead, Alexandra herself was a far superior choice. To her, this was undoubtedly the moral, and more fun, position.

She found her way to the back of the school and peeked out the corner. Rose was standing against the wall, speaking to three guys from the soccer club. 'What's this...?'

From her body language, the geek girl was verbally and physically withdrawn while being hit on but failed to provide a definitive no to them. 'She's that sort of girl, huh? Wants everyone to love her and can't say no to anyone. Aaah, shit, she's tickling all the right spots in me...!' Alexandra licked her lips. She was gradually concluding that this girl could be far more than a one-and-done-pump deal. 'Hm... But that guy is REALLY insistent, isn't he? What if my little brother gets here soon?'

Then, Rose surprised Alexandra. She exchanged one kiss with each one of the guys. After they hit on her a little more, they finally left. It was a shy kiss with no tongue, but it was enough to impress Alexandra. She noticed Rose blushing and anxiously twiddling her thumbs. 'Hot, pure, well-meaning, and born to be a total nympho...! She's such a gem...!'

Alexandra knew now was the time to strike. She approached the short girl. "Are you waiting for Oliver?"

"Oh!" Rose had not noticed her until the last moment. Alexandra smirked upon noticing Rose accidentally looking toward her crotch. "Y-yeah. We agreed to meet here after class. What about you?"

"I came here to see you."

"Heh?! See me?" In a flash, Rose lost any semblance of a rhythm she might have had. "Wh-why me?"

"Because I'm very interested in you. I could not stop thinking of you all night yesterday." She approached the girl and took her hand. "Why don't we continue our conversation over there?" Alexandra pointed to the outside bathroom near them.

"I-In the bathroom? W-we can speak here..."

"Yes, but..." Alexandra brought her face close to Rose's ear and whispered with a seductive voice. "If my brother gets here, we won't be able to have a private, intimate conversation."

"P-private?" Rose breathed heavily.

"And intimate." She gently nibbled the girl's ear.

There was a brief pause. Ultimately, Rose agreed and followed her into the women's bathroom. Without question, she even followed Alexandra into one of the stalls.

Once they were in, Alexandra locked the door. She was now between Rose and the door, meaning she could not leave without Alexandra's authorization, unless she somehow physically struggled out of there. 'No one ever comes in here, which means she's all mine.' She did not say anything. Alexandra simply ogled Rose up and down, making no attempt to hide her lustful intentions.

Rose looked up to meet Alexandra's eyes. "Uhm... So, what did you want to talk about with me?"

"What do you think?"

"I-I don't know..." Rose was nervous. Alexandra's gaze produced intense pressure.

She moved forward, forcing their bodies to be pressed close together. Their immense breasts squished against each other through their uniform's tops. Alexandra's bulging meat struggled against her tights, desperate to push out and touch the skin of the geeky girl. "How about now? Do you have any ideas?"

Rose had become flustered. Alexandra was getting off on her dominance of the situation. "Y-you want to become c-close friends with me...?"

"Hm...?" She found her choice of words interesting. "Close friends?"

"Y-yeah... Really, really close friends... You want to become super close friends with... My body." Rose surprised Alexandra by suddenly building up some courage. Even her facial expression seemed more determined.

"What makes you say that I want to become super close friends with you?" Alexandra unbuttoned the top button of Rose's shirt, testing her. She showed no defiance.

"Your penis... It's super hard right now. I can feel it against my leg. Like yesterday, when you rubbed it against me."

"You're right. I want to become super close friends with you." She brought her lips to Rose's ear again. "And my penis wants to become super, super intimate friends with your pussyhole. That's why I brought you here, where nobody else can hear us. It's so I can fuck these humongous tits of yours with it, get it?" She shoved two fingers down the crack of Rose's cleavage and thrust it up and down, simulating a titjob.

"Nhm... My body made you hard...?" Rose sounded more flattered than offended.

"I told you, didn't I? I couldn't stop thinking about you last night. Do you know what I was doing when I was thinking about you?"

"N-no... What were you doing...?" Rose breathed heavily. She was stuck in Alexandra's charming spell, but anxiety overcame her. "A-actually, Oliver might arrive at any moment, so maybe I should-"

"If you want to know, we have to get more intimate." Alexandra interrupted and removed her tights and underwear, exposing her bare, muscular legs and long, thick cock to Rose. With a raging erection, it stood tall, ready to penetrate any hole in its way. "Spread your legs."

Rose waited for several seconds before responding. Her thoughts raced, wondering if she should keep going along with this conversation.

"You're thinking we haven't done anything irreversible yet, right?" Alexandra groped Rose's cushiony breasts while slowly stroking her cock. "But it's already a little late to go back, isn't it?"

"Late...? Why?"

"Because you've been obsessively staring at my cock all this time. Didn't you notice? You don't want to stop this. You want to keep going." Alexandra laughed at her prey's near-hypnotic state. Once she said those words, Rose realized it as well. Her eyes were practically glued to the meaty member, not even blinking. "It's okay, Oliver isn't here. I won't tell anyone. It'll be our little fun secret. Just spread your legs and indulge me a little longer... If you change your mind, you can always just leave..."

"Then... Switch sides with me... Right now, you're blocking the door, so-"

"No!" Alexandra cut her off by raising her voice, still grinning and stroking herself. "You don't want me to do that."

"Wh-why not?" Rose had become scared.

"Because if I'm not blocking your way to leave, you won't have an excuse to fall back on when you beg me to cum all over your face." Again, she whispered against Rose's ears with a seductive tone. Unbuttoning more of her shirt with her deft fingers, the shortstacked girl continued presenting no physical resistance. "Right now, you're just playing a little hard to get because you feel this is wrong... But just keep going along with me for a little longer, I promise you'll love it when I'm fucking your boobs and showering your face with my cum, okay ? Spread your legs for me, come on... I won't tell Oliver... Or anyone else..."

Gradually, Rose caved in. Breathing heavily and losing more buttons on her uniform, she remained submissive to Alexandra's sweet words. She widened her stance, spreading her feet apart. Alexandra promptly positioned her loggy dick against her crotch. "Well done... Now close your thighs..." Again, Rose obeyed. "Good... Now, we can have a much more intimate conversation ..."

"Huh? Hghn...!" Alexandra thrust her hips back and forth slowly. Her erect, mammoth penis was sandwiched between Rose's chunky thighs. Rose's thin pantyhose did little to protect her slit from the intensity of Alexandra's powerful lunges. "F-Fine, now it's your turn. Tell me what you were doing... Ngh... Thinking of me last night..."

"I spent the entire night furiously jerking off thinking about these fuckable breasts of yours ." Both women softly moaned thanks to Alexandra's thrusts. Rose's pussy lips were starting to burn with arousal. "I saw the way you were looking at my bulge yesterday. Don't you feel bad for doing that while my brother was right there ?"

"I-I didn't do it on purpose... ! It was just so big, I couldn't help it..."

"You couldn't help it? Is that why you're letting me fuck your thighs while my brother is probably out there looking for you to ask you to become his girlfriend?"

"No... I'm here because you asked me to follow you... ! You're thrusting so fast..." Rose supported herself by hugging Alexandra. The impact of her hips against her thighs was making balance difficult.

"Liar ! You knew all along why I brought you in here and yet you followed me! I saw you looking for my bulge again! You wanted to see more of it, didn't you?!"

"Nghn...!"

"Admit it! Tell me the truth!"

"I... I... Nghn... ! I was a little curious... ! That's all... !"

"Are you happy to know that just thinking of your bimbo body made me bust three nuts before sleeping last night?!" Alexandra sped up her thrusts. She was getting close to the edge, and Rose's ever looser inhibitions were exciting her. "While you were denying my brother, I was jerking it really, really fast, just like I am thrusting against these juicy legs here..."

"I didn't deny him! I really like Oliver... !"

"Oh? Then why didn't you go to bed with him yesterday? Why did you change your mind halfway through?" Alexandra lewdly grinned at Rose. She felt like the girl was dancing in the palm of her hand. She continued thrusting while squeezing their breasts together and molesting her ass. Rose did little to break them apart, continuing to hug her for support. 'Come on, girl...! Just admit that it's because you're a slut at heart...! My brother had no chance with you once you realized the potential dick you could be getting on the regular, and now you want to discard him...!'

"Well..." Rose surprised Alexandra, by eagerly grinding her hips against her cock, joining the act. "...Who knows ."

Alexandra stopped dry-humping Rose's thighs and put a hand on her neck, squeezing gently. "You were thinking of me, weren't you? Just admit it. Sadly, my little brother is just an average-looking guy with an average-sized dick... Meanwhile, you figured that his sister was hot, had big tits, a big ass, and a big, big cock to fill you up... Wasn't that it...?" Alexandra pulled her penis out of Rose's thighjob and pushed her against the toilet seat.

Now sitting down, Rose looked remarkably small beneath Alexandra's imposing height and figure. Her cock dangled in front of Rose's flustered face, inches away from touching her lips. Alexandra could feel the air from Rose's heavy breathing against her glans. Rose's meaty cleavage heaved up and down, still stuck in her bra. "So, how about it? Will you let me use your breasts to masturbate my load into your pretty face?"

"I... I need to think..." Rose had stopped blinking. She stared at Alexandra's penis swinging up and down on her face. She was engrossed, hypnotized by it, but guilt still held her actions back.

"Let me think for you instead." Alexandra lined her cock's head against Rose's lips and began to poke against it as if trying to ram open a gate. For now, Rose's lips remained shut. "You can just nod and shake your head to respond to me from now on, and you can then show me your decision by opening your lips or not. I'll just keep trying to make my way in meanwhile, okay ...? Don't mind it if my dick has a life of its own, it's just so interested in your cute, little throat ..."

Rose nodded. Still unable to decide either way, she internally struggled with her sexual curiosity and her feelings of loyalty to Oliver.

"So, here's what I think, Rose... You and my brother aren't officially dating yet, right? He was going to ask you to become his girlfriend just now, but you chose to come in here and have a unique experience with me instead. That doesn't mean you don't love him, it just means you were curious. Isn't that right?"

Slowly, Rose nodded. Her lips and nose were smeared with the musky precum from Alexandra's erect monster penis. It did not keep her from taking in regular sniffs.

"Then, if you aren't in a relationship, you aren't cheating or doing anything wrong, don't you agree?"

Rose nodded again.

"So, what would be so wrong about you enjoying a fun sexual encounter with the school's most popular woman and futanari? It's not like you're already committed to my brother. Until he officially asks you out, you're free to do anything you want without counting as cheating."

Rose nodded.

"You're free to blow me..."

Rose nodded.

"...To give me a titjob..."

Rose nodded.

"...To open your pussy and take my cum deep into your comb..."

Rose shook her head.

"I see. So that's where the line is right now. Even still, I can tell you're eager to open your lips... You're probably soaking wet already... Hey, Rose, my mom told me about your situation... Having to handle all your bills with no parents to help you surely is messed up. I pity you in that regard... Someone like you must understand the importance of always having a plan B ..."

Alexandra's words changed Rose's attention from the penis trying to push into her mouth to her overconfident eyes, above her. Money was always a keyword for her.

"...I make a lot of money with my private porn videos, and I am always seeking out great partners to add value to my business. I really, truly do think you are the most special girl I've ever met in that regard. It might be hard for you to get this, but I see a lot of potential in you... Wouldn't it be an interesting plan B for you? If you ever fall into hard times, we could work something out..." Alexandra could tell that Rose's weak defenses were about to crumble.

She took a few seconds, but ultimately nodded.

"Then, I'll make you a deal... I know you don't want to sell yourself out like this just yet, but if you become close friends with me right here, right now, I promise I'll keep a door open for you to join me in a future video if you feel like it. But if you choose to refuse, then I'll never offer you my platform or my dick ever again. I guess that would be a nice way of protecting your loyalty to Oliver forever, but you would miss out on a potential opportunity with me if you need it..." Alexandra's penis was glistening with copious amounts of precum. She was getting far too excited with her own power move. She had never psychologically squeezed someone like this before.

Rose was unable to nod or shake. She was too unsure.

"...And hey... A plan B is important in other areas of your life too, right...? I would love for you to become Oliver's girlfriend, and I know you want to. My brother would be so happy with you... And then... When you realize he's got a tiny dicklet in bed... You would have a sexual plan B too. In a way, wouldn't it be better for him too if you kept yourself open to a physical relationship with me...?" Alexandra was losing control of her smile. If anyone else saw her at this moment, she would look like a psycho due to how wide her grin had become. She loved feeling dominant over the girls she fucked, and this was reaching a peak that she never had before. 'It must be because she's my brother's first girl... Ah... Sorry, bro... ! She's just so cute... !'

Rose still offered no response.

"So, Rose... If you want to protect my brother from being hurt when you inevitably crush his feelings because you want to have sex with a bigger, more fulfilling cock... Open your lips now and blow me, okay ? Suck on my fat, horny, monster cock with your filthy, slutty, nerdy mouth for the well-being of my brother... ! But only if you love him... !"

Rose was shaking. She was reaching a decision. Her lips trembled, about to pop open.

"Go ahead. Do your best and work your hardest to make Oliver and I really happy! Let me fuck your mouth ! For my brother's future healthy relationship with you, you must suck me real good!" With a slight raise of her tone, Alexandra broke into Rose's fragile mind.

Her lips burst open! The path was clear!

'Yeeees...! Let me baptize that sweet little throat for you, bro- Huh?'

"Ghnhrl...?!" Rose was surprised too.

Alexandra's dick was too large to even enter.

They both remained still, staring at the embarrassing situation.

Suddenly, Rose took the initiative and started licking it with her tongue. There were tears nearly forming in her eyes. She did not want Alexandra to be disappointed with her.

Alexandra burst out laughing. "That works too! I wanted to really lodge it into your throat, but of course a virgin, small girl like you can't quite take it yet. Yes, that's nice, lick it really devotedly, okay? Give it a big bath. It'll help you get used to the taste of my precum. I hear it's suuuper delicious...! I'm sure you'll love it...!"

Rose did as ordered. She ran her tongue from shaft to head, doing her best to service Alexandra. Her technique was poor, but she showed a lot of heart in her desire to please the woman whose approval she sought.

"Don't forget the balls too... !"

"Like this? Mnhl..." Rose took the initiative and pumped Alexandra's cock as fast and strongly as she could, while also tracing every inch with her spit-coated tongue.

Noticing that she made Alexandra's dick twitch slightly provided her with the incentive to keep going hard.

"Very good... But let's take a step forward... We're going to need a lot of spit and precum for this part... Will you be a special girl and work together with me to pump a lot of my nasty cum on your face?" Alexandra chose precise words to trigger the 'pick me' parts of Rose's brain.

"Yes !" Rose felt eager to do her best.

'Where is she?' Oliver looked around. He had been waiting for 15 minutes already, but no signs of Rose. She did not respond to his texts or calls either.

Oliver sighed, depressed. 'She changed our plans last second yesterday too... Is she changing her mind? Maybe she no longer wants to be my girlfriend. I had such a lucky break with her too... She was everything I wanted in a girl, and she's super hot too... Aaaargh!' Oliver thrashed his hair with his hands due to stress. Two days in a row of being rejected, albeit indirectly, triggered his most insecure parts.

Oliver had low self-esteem. His sister was his superior in every single regard. Every single girl he ever liked ended up going for his sister instead. He had lost track of how many times he saw one of his crushes leaving his house covered in sweat, faces lewdly flushed, and with unstable steps from exhausted, strained legs. She was far superior to him in popularity, and this crushed his sense of self-worth. His mother, in an involuntary way, highlighted his weaknesses and her strengths too, though he always felt safe with her.

The bond he formed with Rose was exceedingly special to him. Despite knowing who Alexandra was, she had never even mentioned her name in conversation. Rose was a gamer, much like him, and hung out with his group of friends. She did not care for parties or going out. Against all the guys she knew from their social circle, she had singled out Oliver as the one she was most interested in.

When Rose invited Oliver out on a date one month ago, it felt like he was dreaming. Having his crush ask him out instead of the contrary was the ultimate self-esteem booster he needed.

Oliver cared so much about Rose that he even took a part-time job to make money and help her. Maybe they could move in sooner rather than later. This would tremendously help him escape his sister's shadow.

He believed Rose was different from other girls. She cared about him deeply, and would never be into his needlessly erotic, 'player' sister. She cared about more than looks. Sure, Rose might have glanced at Alexandra's penis a few times yesterday, but her size makes it unavoidable, so Oliver did not mind it. It was natural and meant nothing.

'Well... She's not coming. I guess I'll just pee and go home. Maybe she had an emergency...? I hope that was the case... Or not, that's mean of me...'

Oliver peed in the nearby bathroom. Nobody ever came here since it was on the back of the school.

"Nghn... ! It's sliding so hard... ! Ghn... ! It keeps slapping my chin...! My nipples are so hot right now... ! You're really messing up my boobs !" A sweet voice moaned dirty talk from behind the wall.

Oliver froze. Due to bizarre design reasons, the female bathroom was opposite to the male bathroom, including the stalls.

On the other side of the wall in front of him, there was a girl moaning. 'Is someone having sex...? Here?! Who would do something this insane?'

"Do you like fucking my boobs ?! They're so big, right?! You ogled them so much yesterday... ! I bet you've never done it with a girl who could do a boobjob like this... ! They fit right in with your huge thing... ! Ghn... ! If you keep pushing like this... ! My mouth might have to make room... ! Another one...?! L-let me try swallowing this one... !"

'Big boobs...? Ogled them yesterday...?!' Horrifying thoughts of Alexandra eye-fucking Rose's breasts yesterday flooded his mind. Rose did not notice because she was too overwhelmed by his mother and Alexandra's penis, but Oliver sure noticed. After all, he had a tinge of paranoia that Alexandra would seduce Rose and steal her from him, but he suppressed those thoughts. They were ridiculous. Rose was a pure person.

So why was there a big-breasted female having sex in the girl's bathroom…

...Right by where he was supposed to meet her…

...Saying such perfect things that could easily fit a Rose x Alexandra scenario...?

Oliver went pale. This was undoubtedly impossible. There was just no way.

He walked out of the male bathroom and stared at the female bathroom door. He was building up the courage to go in. Even from here, he could hear the faint sounds of dirty talk. Even more predominantly, he could hear the constant wet squishing from the friction of the boobjob going on in there.

It mattered little, however.

He did not have the guts to find out.

Oliver chose to trust Rose and not check it out.

One hour later, she called him to explain.

"I'm so sorry, Olly... I admit I chickened out." Rose paused to hear Oliver's responses. "Yeah... Like yesterday, I knew if I showed up, we would take a big step today and... I was scared. I've never had a boyfriend... Of course, I knew you were going to ask me that! What else do guys and girls do in the back of the school? That's the spot where people begin dating, silly! But really... I want to be your girlfriend. I just got a bit of cold feet... Yeah... I didn't want it to become official just yet... I do want to make it official, just..." She stared at the huge, girthy, monstrous cock staring her right in the eyes. "...Just not yet. But soon."

Alexandra's body was pumped-up with her veins and muscles bulging out. She had busted several loads over Rose's body, especially her tits, and was about to bust one more. Rose had removed her uniform shirt to avoid getting it dirty, but her face and hair had become slimy. Her chest was covered in a nasty puddle of cum and spit. Her chin and lips were the same, with bubbles added from all her failed attempts to blow Alexandra.

"I promise I won't run away next time. I just wanted one last moment to mentally prepare myself." She bit her lips, excited. Her sense of smell had become drowned by the strong odor of semen. "Yes ! I like you a lot too . Okay, very, very soon! Let's become boyfriend and girlfriend this week still! I promise! Bye-bye!"

Though she hung up the phone, Rose kept her mouth open. She learned that Alexandra loved creaming her mouth. 'It's okay to be a little slutty right now! We're not dating yet!

'

It would be wrong not to do her best for the approval of the hung alpha woman before her.

"Give me another dense, creamy load !"

Pamela baked a delicious chocolate cake, just the way her son liked it. 'When he got home, he seemed so down. It's probably got something to do with that girl. She must have rejected him.' The thoughts made Pamela smile. 'Well, it's just natural. an exquisite girl like that voluntarily choosing to be committed to a frail-looking boy like Oliver? It made no sense from the get-go. She must be more introverted than most girls, which is why she never interacted with a high-value male or female before, so her worldview was skewed. As a good mother, I must console Oliver! And good for her, meeting Alex and getting curious about alpha dick!'

With the cake finished, Pamela walked to Oliver's room and knocked. "Darling, can I come in?" Pamela knew she was a great mother. 'Sad as he must be, he must be jerking off to some pathetic porn video to cope. It's for the best that he begins to develop defense mechanisms like that to deal with his inferiority as a weak male.'

She thought back to Rose. 'I wonder if Alex already took her for herself? She is late today... Could she be stretching Rose's holes at this very moment? Ah... I do hope she brings that girl over again... She looked so nice and cute... And more than anything else, she reminded me a lot of my sister-in-law... I miss her a lot...'

"Come in!"

Pamela walked into the room. Oliver was just playing videogames, and he did not seem nearly as distressed as before. This made Pamela worried. "Oh? Darling, you were sulking so much a few minutes ago, so I baked a chocolate cake for you. Are you better now?"

"Yeah, I'm fine. I was going to ask Rose to become my girlfriend today, but she got cold feet, so I got a little upset."

"Oh, thank God." Pamela involuntarily let out a big sigh of relief. "I mean... I'm so sorry, darling. Girls your age usually look for guys that are different from you, so it makes sense that she changed her mind when-"

"Oh, no, it's okay. She said she still wants to become my girlfriend. She just chickened out for a bit. She's always been alone, so I guess it's a big step for her. She promised we would still make it official this week, so... M-mom...?!"

Pamela had frozen completely. Her eyes were wide open and bloodshot. She stared at her son with contempt, though his words were deafened. 'How is any of this even remotely possible?! That GORGEOUS, PERFECT-LOOKING girl genuinely wants to date my son?! The short, dull-looking Oliver?! She met Alex and still prefers Oliver?! She wants to be in a relationship with him, even though his penis is a JOKE compared to Alex's HUGE one?! This makes NO SENSE!'

Her head began to ache with stress. Pamela struggled immensely to make sense of the situation. She scratched the right leg of her baggy pants with her right hand's nails, a tic that she had developed long ago. 'He can't be right. Something must be wrong. A blazing hot babe like that STUPID, BREEDABLE dork would never waste a SECOND of her existence with some BETA LOSER like my son! This is wrong, it's immoral, it can't happen, it must be stopped...!'

Still ignoring her son's worried appeals, her mind wandered on.

'There's no outcome where he isn't hurt!' Her worries took a motherly detour. 'She'll regret ever being with him, especially if she makes the mistake of having her first time with him! What if she makes a false rape accusation? You little squealing bitch...! How dare you accuse my son of rape just because he's useless in bed! If you want to know what proper sex feels like, I'll lock you in a room with me and...!'

"Mom? Hello? Earth to mom?" Oliver waved his hands in front of her face.

Though her disdainful expression, tic, and bloodshot eyes did not fade away, she recomposed her attention and voice tone. "Sorry, I got a little distracted in my own mind. I'm so happy to know that you and Rose are fine. Why don't you tell me more? Oh, and I baked you a cake, let's go have some, darling!"

For the next several minutes, Pamela patiently listened to her son rambling on about how much he liked Rose. It ate away at her sanity, but she did her best to hold on for dear life. Sensing that things were going in a completely surreal direction, she realized there was no avoiding her duties as a mother. 'They're going to date... I must protect Oliver from being hurt... At this rate, she will realize he is sexually inept and break up with him. It's just a matter of time, and he will feel so bad...! What if he kills himself? No, no, I can't lose my son! My husband was enough! If only he had been born an alpha like Alex... I wish God didn't curse me like this, first by killing my husband and sister-in-law, and now this...'

"...Though, I've never had a girlfriend. She was the first girl I've ever kissed, so I'm a little worried..."

Pamela found the perfect moment to latch onto and took her chance. "Is that so, darling? What are you most worried about?" She prayed that her son had some sense of self-awareness.

"Well... This is a little embarrassing, but... You know, I'm a virgin and Rose is a really good-looking girl... And guys are always hitting on her..."

"And just yesterday she was ogling your sister's huge dick right in front of you. I get it, I get it." Pamela crossed her arms and nodded her head, trying to bridge the words between Oliver's childish anxiety and brutal reality as she saw it. "Your worries are very real, Oliver. A girl like Rose may not show it, but she has a high sex drive. If you don't keep her pleased, she will definitely seek it out with other men."

"She's not like that, mom! Rose is different."

"That's not true. All girls are promiscuous at heart. Without highly satisfying sex, they will cheat and seek out other men. Didn't you see the way she looked at Alex's bulge yesterday?"

"W-well..."

"What about all the other girls you've ever come to like? Don't they always end up in Alex's room, bred all night long, getting recorded for one of her highly successful hardcore porn videos?" Pamela sensed weakness and pressed her advantage. "How would you feel if your sister turned Rose into a cum-eating pornstar?!"

"But... I can't imagine Rose doing that either..."

"Then let's make sure it doesn't happen! If you can keep her sexually pleased, you'll be able to have a long-lasting relationship with her and... Who knows, maybe other women in the future?" Pamela was hedging her bets. Even if Rose ditched Oliver, which was still a certainty in her mind, Oliver might make the mistake of believing he could have happy relationships with other women in the future. 'Like it or not, I've been neglecting my duties as a mother. I need to act now, for his future. I must face that his hopefulness might be a lifelong delusion for him.'

"What are you suggesting, mom?" Oliver had blind trust in his mother. It was easy for Pamela to persuade him of anything.

"I want to train you to be a good lover."

"Train me...?"

"Yes! I promise it'll be fun... For both of us!" Pamela knew it was wrong, but she felt a tinge of excitement.

She would be able to relive the fun experiences that she had with her deceased husband long ago. That said, now that she thought about it, a curious question invaded Pamela's head and would not go away.

'Did my husband ever enjoy it?'

'Do I care?'

"Hah... Hah... Fuck, I came a lot... You look like a filthy pornstar. What a whore you've turned out to be, huh...?" Alexandra supported herself on the wall in front of her. Rose remained seated on the toilet beneath her. If the nerd girl had her pants and underwear off, Alexandra would have been perfectly angled to thrust in, and she likely would. From her perspective, the nerdy girl looked tiny beneath her, if not for her large udders.

"It smells so strong... You wanna pump another one on me...? I can swallow again..." Rose's bare chest had nearly every inch covered in Alexandra's smelly spunk. "Or I can try sucking one more time..."

"No, that's enough. But you were a really good sport... I wasn't joking when I said you have a lot of potential." Rose had a hand on Alexandra's cock and was still slowly stroking it to milk out a few last drops of semen. 'She acts shy and reluctant at first, but all she wants is to please others and receive their validation. What a nasty little catch, Oliver!' Alexandra grinned while enjoying the sight of the spunked-up adorable nerd. 'This girl was made to be broken by me.'

"I hope you enjoyed it, because I don't think we will be doing this again.

"Oh? We won't?" Alexandra found Rose's determination to be funny. "Are you feeling guilty now? Just a few seconds ago, you looked so joyful every time I shot a fat nut on your face while using your boobs to squeeze my cock."

"I do feel guilty." Rose responded honestly. "And it did feel amazing. The way your cock throbs when you're about to bust is really sexy ... But I'm going to become Olly's girlfriend... And then it would be cheating."

"Ah, I see... You're right, you wouldn't want to be a cheater. Don't worry, though, I'll keep my promise. If you ever want to join me for a video or just for fun, I would love to mess your pussy up, okay...?" Alexandra licked Rose's face, swallowing some of her own cum. "Fuck, I taste good. No wonder you sluts love to lap it up!"

"O-Okay. D-don't tell Olly, okay? Let's leave this bathroom..."

"Oh, no, you can go ahead. I think I might actually have one more load to go, but I'll just think of your boobs, no need for you to be here."

Rose stopped herself from leaving. "Y-you have one more in you...?"

"I sure do." Alexandra grinned. "It would make me really happy to shoot it on your face, but I don't want to annoy you too much, so..."

Rose spent a few seconds thinking and then got on her knees in front of Alexandra. "J-just because it would be rude... Not to empty your balls up completely. It was my fault you got so hard anyway, so..."

"That sure is right. I got super, super hard because of how much I'm into you. It's so great that you get it. I promise I'll make it a huge one, okay? For our grand climax. Thank you for being so polite and nice to me."

"N-no problem... Go ahead and shoot another creamy load on my face !" Rose blushed with her compliments and got right into it.

As she fiercely stroked herself, Alexandra teased her one last time. "Hey, you know... As long as you and Oliver are not girlfriend and boyfriend, it's not cheating."

"Hm...? I know."

"Until the very last second...! Until you respond 'yes' to him...! It's not cheating...!" Alexandra gripped Rose's hair and adjusted her face to take her incoming orgasm. "That's all...! I'm...! Saying...!"

The Asian girl deeply considered Alexandra's words while yet another bath of musky cum poured over her face.

Rose opened her mouth at the last second to ensure a lot of the semen entered her mouth.

Alexandra did taste good.

Really, really good.

Chapter 2: Training, Just In Case...

Chapter Text

Oliver and Pamela were in her bedroom. With a kind smile, she made a direct request of him.

"Darling, please show me your penis."

Oliver blushed. "Ah! Uhm…"

She did not bother repeating or justifying her reasons. Throughout her entire role as a mother, Pamela raised him in a very close, loving manner. That was why there were no locks in his bedroom or the bathroom. From her experience as a mother, she was certain he would submit to virtually any request by her. They were just that close.

"Wh-why?"

"Huh?"

"I mean… Do I have to? That's kinda weird now that I'm 18…"

Pamela gasped. One of her eyes twitched. She could not believe her hold over him had grown so weak. There were too many unreasonable things happening in such a short span of time. 'I've been neglecting my duties as a mother. I must fix this!' Determined to protect her son, she put more emphasis behind her voice, grabbing his shoulders. "Darling, I told you I would train you to be a good lover for Rose, right? You just agreed to it."

He blushed, looking away. "Y-yeah, but…"

"Then, you will do everything I say while in my room. I am your mother. There is nothing weird about seeing your body! If it is to help you be a good future boyfriend for her, it'll be worth it! Trust me, I know what I'm talking about."

Her reasoning, plus his lifelong overall obedience to her, convinced him. "Fine." Oliver lowered his pants and then his underwear.

Pamela crouched and looked straight at it. "I knew it." She was visibly happy.

"Knew what?"

'Your penis is the weakest, most useless thing I have ever seen. There is absolutely no chance in hell you could make a high-value female like that girl happy with this.' Pamela thought before getting up. The sigh brought her mild alleviation: Oliver really did have a useless dicklet, just like she remembered. Pamela still had a solid grip on reality. Her son really was a failure as a male. "Nothing. Sit on the bed and wait for a moment, darling."

For the next several minutes, Pamela searched the cabinets of the room for something while Oliver waited sitting at the center of the bed with crossed legs. Every second that she spent doing this slowly built up her inner fury. The fact that it was even necessary was absurd to her.

"Do you need help, mom?"

"No. Stay quiet until I speak to you again."

"O-okay." Feeling her immediate verbal whip, Oliver shut up.

She sighed, irritated by the situation. 'Oliver is an absolute wimp. Short, weak, average-looking… Even his voice isn't manly. Men like him were designed from birth to be losers for life. I've always assumed with full confidence that he would live a pussyfree existence simply as a result of his unlucky genetics, but…' She looked at her son. He did nothing but look at her, waiting. '…Even if he looks and acts just like his father, somehow, he caught himself a high-value female. That girl…' Pamela thought back to Rose's chunky bust and rear, and her pretty face. '…She could have satisfying, intense intercourse with any alpha male or female of her choice. I know Alex would love to breed the shit out of her… And yet, even after meeting Alex, she still wishes to be Oliver's girlfriend. She went out of her way to ignore her natural attraction to Alex and remain interested in Oliver. Everything about this is an unexplainable perversion of reality..'

She switched to another cabinet. Finding the video that she wanted was turning out to be more difficult than expected. 'I spent my entire life stalling this moment. I knew that, someday, Oliver might construct a delusion that he could have a happy relationship with a gorgeous woman. I would then explain to him that such a thing is fantasy… That he would need to settle for less and whatnot. In a normal world, that would have happened. And then he lands himself that girl?! Ridiculous! Impossible!' Simply thinking about it made her furious. Pamela bit her lips so hard that she cut herself again, but she was numb to the pain. 'It will never work out! That girl is sick in the head too, just like Oliver! She'll soon know he's a waste of her worth and dump him, hurting his feelings. As a mother, I need to prevent that! I need to teach him that he has no chance without my help!'

"You sure you don't want me to-"

"No! Just stay quiet already!" Instinctively, she shouted at Oliver. He was surprised by her sudden anger and quieted down; Pamela, too, was surprised at herself. For a moment, she thought Oliver was her husband. After blinking a couple of times, that brief hallucination corrected itself. "Sorry… You look so much like your dad, I just…"

"My dad…? Why would that make you scream like that?"

'He's so damn whiny…! Doesn't he understand that?!' She used every bit of control to avoid shouting at him again for such a stupid question. Pamela ignored Oliver and returned to her search. Her heart raced. 'Even the way he talks is annoying! He's such a waste of a human being…! Raising a wimp like him is the punishment for my mistakes… I must help compensate for his flaws…! If only his father were here… But I had to go and be stupid all those years ago…! Even his weak genetics must be some sort of curse… Be strong, Pamela! Love your son with all your heart!'

Eventually, Pamela found the video she was looking for. Before showing it to Oliver, she sat by his side on the bed. "Darling, what type of porn do you usually watch?"

"P-porn?! N-no, I don't watch any… Ghn! Huh?" Upon his denial, Pamela instantly grabbed his right shoulder, burying her nails in it.

She looked down at him with piercing eyes. "Don't bullshit me, darling. Haven't I walked into your room several times to the sight of you jerking that little wiener? There is no way a boy like you doesn't watch porn. Do you expect me to think you just endure the moans coming from Alex's room with your mental energy alone?" She was frustrated by her son's attempts at hiding his naturally inferior behavior.

"It's a little embarrassing talking about this…"

"Just tell me."

"Well, I don't watch anything special… I like watching…" He gulped. "Lesbian porn… And girls masturbating…"

"L-lesbian?!" His answer could not have been worse. "That's why you're like this! It all makes sense now!" Finding a source of justification for the insanity that Pamela believed reality was turning out to be, she held onto it to keep her mind from collapsing. 'He's spent his life watching lesbian porn…! Of course he has no idea of what real women want in the real world! Big dicks! A ripped, powerful physique that can crush them and go for hours! Height! Manliness! Success! Everything he doesn't have. I have truly failed as a mother… I should have guided him in the right direction earlier… I took it for granted that he would find himself addicted to the right type of porn all on his own. I'm such an idiot. A boy like him needs guidance, just like his father did.'

"Mom?"

"Huh? What?"

"N-no, it's just… You've been going silent a lot. Actually, you've been doing that since earlier. Are you okay…?"

She felt apathetic to the stupid concern of his question. "Yes, perfectly fine. Anyway, as part of your training, we're going to watch this together." Pamela showed him the video cover.

"What is this? 'Asian bimbos crushed by huge cocks'…? We're going to watch porn together?"

"That's right. I prefer blonde Caucasians myself, but brunette Asians are fine too."

"Okay?! I didn't need to know that!" He threw the video box on the bed and pulled away from her. "D-do we have to do this together?! Maybe you give it to me and I watch in private…?"

Pamela grabbed his shoulder and dug her nails deeper to the point of nearly drawing blood, making him wince in pain. "Yes, darling. It was a mistake to give you such a loose creation. I am going to directly guide you to romantic success from now on. That's my role as a good mother."

"But what does this have to do with anything? Rose isn't an 'Asian bimbo'! A-and it's porn, so…"

"Darling!" She shouted so loud that he immediately submitted to her will, going silent. "In the 21st century, women consume porn just as much as men. Trust me when I say that it is important for you to understand what Asian women like her might be watching or into. Even if she doesn't watch anything, this video will show you her inner desires." She stood up and put the video on the TV player. "No more arguing." She played the video, took the remote, and sat on the bed, behind Oliver.

"Aren't you too close…?" She sat in such a way that her long legs enveloped his crossed ones, with her upper body gently pressed against his back. "It's like you're trying to give me a wrestling choke-hold or something…"

"Shut up. Let's focus, darling." Pamela grabbed his head and forced him to face the video. Sitting behind her son in such a dominant stance relieved all the anger in her heart. She suddenly found herself unusually excited. From behind, Oliver resembled her deceased husband a lot. She had been in this same pose with him so many times before his death.

The heat in her pussy thought the same thing.

She needed to be careful to not get too immersed in her fond memories of the past.

Oliver remained still, waiting for his mother to fast-forward the video. 'I can't believe my mom wants to show me a porn video…' Despite his upbringing under his mother's wing, Oliver still found the situation a little disconcerting. 'Until two years ago, I still took showers with her every now and then. I guess it's not that odd… She's overprotective, but she has always tried to do the best for me. Maybe it's because dad died so long ago, so she's trying to fill his shoes? But what's the problem with me…? Do I really need to be trained to be a good lover for Rose? I'm pretty sure she's a virgin too.'

The actress in the video was an Asian girl with beautiful, long, dark hair. Though her hairstyle and height were different, she had a chunky bust and rear, just like Rose. She was also more athletic. There was some sort of interview on a couch. Eventually, the male star sat by her side and fondled her legs while the interview went on. Oliver could not get too many details because his mother kept fast-forwarding straight to the action.

She was uncomfortably closely pressed to his back. Oliver kept leaning forward to avoid having his head rubbing against her huge, motherly breasts. Feeling his ass and lower back touching her was already too much for him. 'My mom is really good-looking for her age, isn't she? Geez…' This was something he already knew but did not really care about until now. Feeling her warm body made his penis tingle. 'I-It's okay… It's just because of the video…'

Finally, they made it to the start of the sex scene. By the time Pamela stopped fast-forwarding, the woman was already on her knees, blowing the guy. "This is as good a moment as any. Let's take a good look, darling."

"O-Okay…" Oliver focused his eyes.

Whomever the man was, he had the prime look for a model. He was tall, white, and ripped. Adding to his physique, the man's penis was enormous. He had half his length lodged into the actress's mouth. "Look, darling. Do you see how big he is? It's an enormous cock, isn't it?" Pamela rested her hands on his thighs, very slightly rubbing his skin with her fingers. "She has to open so much to take him in."

"Y-yeah, he's big."

"There's no need to be ashamed of it, darling. Some men are gifted, others are not. That is nature. Do you see how much she is struggling to blow him properly? Look at her jaw. Do you see how distended it is?"

"Uhm, yes… She's gagging a lot… Isn't she going to puke?"

"Of course not. Don't misunderstand it. Even though she is in pain and has to put in a TON of effort to get that enormous thing down her throat, she's loving it. Look at how she gurgles, Oliver… For a woman like her, it is very satisfying to destroy her throat on such a manly cock. Women spend their lives looking for males that can do such things to their bodies. Look… There are tears in her eyes. Do you know what that means?"

"That she's in pain and wants to stop…?"

"No." She slightly scratched his thighs' skin with her fingernails. "Didn't I just say that she loves that sort of pain? She's a porn actress, darling. She has regular hardcore sex, probably every day. She loves having her mouth and throat gouged out by a big cock. Those are tears of joy. A high-value female like her can only be pleased if provided unrestricted access to satisfying sex. A cock so big that it hurts is mandatory."

"R-right…"

"Let's move forward a bit… There. What do you see now?"

"Sh-she's purple from… Choking…?"

"Yes… Do you see that bulge in her neck? Look how much it's pushing."

"That's his penis?!"

"Yes. That's his cock bending itself to go down her throat. Do you see how he grabs her hair and thrusts like she's some sort of ragdoll?"

"Y-yes."

Pamela brought her lips to his ear and whispered in a sweet voice. "She loves being his personal ragdoll." Then, her right hand slowly slid toward his erect shaft. "Your body understands it too, doesn't it? That's why you're hard. What you're witnessing is true oral sex. Women desire to have their mouthpussies slammed down by big, hard cocks."

Oliver was so engrossed in his mother's voice that he did not stop her hand. Instead, he continued to watch the video while she very slowly pumped his penis. "Okay…"

"Do you think you'd be able to do that, darling?"

"Do… What…?"

"Pump Rose's cute, little mouth with your big, fat cock like she's some sort of flesh toy. Could you do that to her?"

"N-no, of course not."

"That's right. Because your penis is too small for that, right? You're a smart boy, you get it…"

"Huh?" The reason he disagreed had nothing to do with the size of his penis. It was because he cared too much for Rose. He could never treat her so roughly. The woman on the video was having her mouth so brutally penetrated that there was constant spit gushing out the sides of her mouth, with bubbles and precum dirtying her lips, even up to her nose. Her makeup was destroyed, and the man used her head as support to repeatedly beat the back of her throat with his immensely thick cockhead. It was degradingly harsh.

"Your penis is too cute and tiny to even reach the back of her throat. If you tried to facefuck her in such a way, she might even laugh at you. You understand that much, right? The man in that video is an alpha, while you're a beta boy." Pamela's breathing and voice were slightly unstable.

Oliver found that odd. He turned his head to see her face. "Mom, are you okay…?" He froze upon meeting her eyes.

She was smiling in a terrifying way. "What is it, darling? Mom is fine." When matched with her facial expression, Pamela's voice was equally ominous. "Is it not feeling good? I can't pump faster just yet, please hold on like a good boy."

Any intention that he had of disagreeing was immediately forgotten. Oliver remained silent, shocked by her face.

Pamela picked up on his uneasiness and reangled his face to look at the video again. "I get it. It can be hard watching such a thing when your reality is so different. Let me help you feel safer, Oliver." She took her shirt off, and then her bra. Then, she pushed her chest out and pulled his head in. Pamela's huge, soft mammals acted as a cushiony platform for his head to rest on.

The fear from a second ago vanished from Oliver's mind. His mother's pillowy boobs felt like paradise. With his mother's warm body enveloping him and the deft hand massaging his dick, Oliver felt relaxed. 'It feels nice… It's weird to be touching my mother's boobs like this, but it feels too good… The way she's touching me too… So good…' He forgot that scary face and focused on the goal at hand. "This will help me become a good lover for Rose…?"

"Yes, I promise. Please don't hesitate to rely on your mother, okay? I'll always protect you. Let's keep going with the video…" She pumped him slightly faster. "You're doing a great job too. Please don't finish yet. Let me know if you're close, okay? It twitches so much that I can't tell." She moved the video forward once more. "What do you see now…?"

"He's slamming her a lot…" His belly sucked in involuntarily from his mother's skillful technique. She rubbed his glans continuously and very slowly, which made the act all the more excruciatingly pleasureful.

"Yes, a lot…" She whispered in his ear with a tone that could be mistaken for a seductive one if she were not his mother. "He is brutalizing her hole. Do you see how much squirt comes out with each thrust? He's pounding her so hard that she will probably be in a lot of pain afterward. But look at her face, Oliver. Do you see how happy she is?"

Oliver focused his eyes on the woman's contorted face. "Th-that's happiness?"

"It's sexual exhilaration. She might look like she's running a marathon… She might look exhausted… She might even look like she wants him to go easier on her, but those are all false signals. In truth, that woman wants to be bred endlessly. As long as the man's cock can stand up, she wants him to keep stretching her hole silly. Look at her pussy lips… Do you see how much they've widened up?"

"Y-yeah…"

"It's a natural physical reaction." She began to gently rub the head of his penis with the palm of her hand. Covered in precum as it was, the skin of her hand smoothly frictioned against it, making Oliver shiver. "When a female's pussy is met by an alpha's cock, it finds a way to envelop it, no matter how tough it might be. Do you remember how bloated her neck was earlier? That same expansion is now going on in her pussy walls. She's feeling her insides breaking, but…"

"Nghooooooooh !! Hoooooooooh !! Uuuuuuuungh !!" The pornstar howled like a madwoman. Her lean muscles pushed out against her skin, revealing their outline. Due to the physical strain, her belly had a constant faint drawing of a six-pack. Her neck muscles and arteries looked like they would explode at any moment. However, no such explosion happened. She simply squirted on the man in front of her while clenching her teeth, still enduring his assault.

"Th-that's amazing… She's really going crazy…! Ungh…!"

"Yes…! She's getting bred by an alpha male…! This video is two hours long, and we're only half an hour in. By the end of it, she can't even move… It's exactly what women want, Oliver… A big, strong cock fucking the shit out of them…! Do you know why I am showing you this video…?"

"So I understand that I need to be willing to be rough with Rose in bed to make her happy…? Nghn… Because I'm too nice, you think I need to learn that?"

"No, darling…" Pamela grabbed his chin, making him look up at her without removing his head from her platformy breasts. Oliver found himself looking at that same horrifying, smiley glare from before. "…It's so you understand your place."

"M-m-my place…?"

"Yes ... It's so important that you get it. To have rough, dominating sex like that, you must first be born for it. You need to have a big, fat cock. You have no such thing, Oliver. Your thingy is tiny… Look…" She made him look at the hand on his penis. "Do you see how I can close my full hand on it? It's so fragile…"

"B-but…"

"No buts, Oliver. Look at the man again. Do you see how much brutality he is inflicting upon her hole? She's breathless and with marks all over her inner legs because of how powerfully he's pounding her hips." She nibbled on his ear and whispered. "His cock is fucking huge. Yours is fucking tiny. You're a beta, while he's an alpha. Boys like you cannot make sexy women like Rose submit." Pamela's smile grew steadily wider. Her intense, mesmerizing gaze compelled him to not look away from her eyes.

Oliver's body shook from fear of his mother. He had never seen her talk in such an intimidating tone, not to speak of the devastating words coming out of her mouth. Despite looking his way, it was as if she was unable to see him, not acknowledging his presence or feelings, speaking to someone that was not there, but, at the same time, was in his place. Pamela ignored his anxiety and kept going.

"Most men like you will live a pathetic, pussyfree existence. You're so, so weak. So, so inept. You're barely a man. Oliver, if you weren't my son, I'd laugh and bully the hell out of you, do you get it? Tight, juicy pussies go to the pack leader. Someone athletic and big-dicked, like your sister, not an unmanly loser like you. Rose might not know it yet, but she was made to be an alpha woman who gets regular big dick on the side. You're so worthless, I would crush you if I didn't love you. How could you even think of going out with her? It's like you're trying to bend reality itself. That's such an unhealthy-"

"M-mom!" Oliver shouted, on the verge of tears. 'What's wrong with her?! How can mom say all that about me?! Does she hate me?!'

"Hm? Oh! Sorry." Her eyes came back to normal. "I got a little carried away." Pamela smiled and looked at him with the same kind smile as always. "No way, are you about to cry, darling? That's no good."

"Th-the things you said just now…! Did you really mean them?" He wiped the near-tears from his face, trying to avoid more humiliating words from his mother. "D-Do you really think I'm an 'unmanly loser'?!"

"Not at all, darling. I just thought you were somebody else for a moment."

"S-somebody else? N-no, you specifically- Ghh!" She squeezed his shaft hard enough to interrupt his words with a jolt of pain. "Mom?!"

"Don't whine, darling. What's the point in crying like a baby when you're so clearly getting off on your mother's handjob? Isn't that a bit pathetic? That would make you a bit of a loser." Her eyes and voice turned cold and monotone. "I'm trying to help, and you pull this shit on me? That's pretty 'unmanly' of you."

He paused for a long time before saying anything else. Pamela continued to pump him fast. A little more, and he would be on the verge of orgasm. "Maybe we should… Stop…? If you keep going… I don't know if I want to- Ghh!" Again, she smashed his shaft with her hand. Then, she slid her other hand and grabbed his balls, mildly squeezing them as a veiled threat.

"Oliver, I'm trying to help you. Today's lesson is all about teaching you your place. Look at the video. Come on, stop ogling your mother's juicy breasts like some incestuous perv and look forward again." Obeying her, Oliver once more faced the TV. In it, the man was now slapping the woman's ass silly while pounding her asshole. "Women want THAT. Rose wants THAT. If you don't provide THAT for her, she will break up with you. Wouldn't it hurt if she no longer wished to be with you? I can tell you really like her."

"Sh-she's not like that! Nghn…! Hey, slow down…! I told you, if you keep going…!" His legs began to tremble. Oliver was close to the edge.

"Because she's a pornstar? Is she not a woman? I didn't raise my son to be such a judgmental boy." There was not an ounce of emotion in Pamela's voice. Though her soft boobs felt warm under his head, her tone and eyes were ice-cold. She pumped him faster and harder, punishing him.

"N-no! Ngh! She is! But…!"

"She might be timid and unaware of her potential, but it's just a matter of time until a bombshell like Rose decides she needs to be with a man who can please her the right way! That's what I'm trying to teach you, Oliver."

"Weren't you going to teach me how to be a good lover?! Nghn…!"

"First, you need to know just how out of place you are. Then… I'll help coach you there, okay…? I'll teach you how you need to be to have a long, healthy relationship with a top specimen like that girl…!"

It was then that something even more terrifying happened.

Pamela had an erection, and it slipped out of her baggy pants, poking his back.

It was so huge that Oliver felt it rubbing off precum against his upper back. "M-mom…? Mmh?" Its hardness and disproportionately large size added to the anxiety and fear of the situation. She muffled his voice with her hand, painfully squashing his lips with her palm.

"No more talking nonsense…! Just enjoy yourself…! Let me show you the last thing you need to see…! You can just watch it while I take care of your little thingy, okay?" She stopped pumping him and used the remote to rewind the video back to the interview. Pamela had a precise moment to show him. Pamela resumed masturbating Oliver while keeping his mouth suppressed.

The interviewer spoke to the actress. "So, how many times a week do you have sex?"

"Oh, a week? I don't know… Probably something like four times a day, at least!" She put her hand on the male pornstar's cock and pumped it while answering the questions. The man simply relaxed with his arm over her shoulders on the sofa.

"Damn, that's a lot! You must really enjoy getting fucked!"

"Ah, you know how it is! I used to be very shy, but guys hit on me in school all the time. After I let the first jock get in me, there was no going back. I can't spend too long without stroking, sucking, or getting fucked by one of these." She enthusiastically looked at the huge cock in her hand. The actress was visibly happy.

"So, you must love your job?"

"Oh, yeah, for sure! Are you kidding me?! Getting stretched for a living?! Hell yeah!"

"But do you think you're such a nympho just because you're working in this business?"

"Hell, no! All my friends, even the ones who are lawyers, or doctors, or just housewives love sex. If you're hot and you can, you're absolutely going to get some big guys in you, no way around it. They just dislike getting filmed, unlike me."

Oliver drooled on his mother's hand. She had his body squeezed absurdly tightly against hers, stroking him like her life depended on it. It was a matter of seconds before he crossed the line. Unable and unwilling to fight back, he waited to feel sweet climax.

"You think it's normal to fuck so much?"

"In the 21st century, if you're a hot babe? For sure! I don't know a single girl who doesn't! Even the ones with boyfriends just cheat behind their backs. Seriously, if you can, why not?" The pornstar's hand was messy and wet from the man's cock juices oozing out of his urethra.

"But every girl bangs a bunch of guys? No way!"

"Oh, no, of course not. It can be just one guy too, as long as it's, like, a total hunk. You know, these alpha types. It's kinda cringe to say it, but they totally exist. Some girls just get dominated by one and are so happy… Even I'm curious sometimes. And there are those futanari girls too, but those are pretty rare to find."

'What's this woman saying? She's delusional! N-not all women are like that…!'

Pamela knew exactly what he was thinking, whispering in his ear. "Even if you think Rose is some prude saint, what makes you think she would settle for your small, unskilled penis when she can get a jock or alpha like Alex? Don't be so reductive, Oliver."

'H-her dick keeps twitching against my back! She must really like this one video…! Shit, she's stroking me too much! I'm seriously about to…!'

Pamela stopped pumping.

The sudden pause surprised Oliver. Looking at his mother, he noticed her icy face was replaced with a curious one. They remained in silence, saying nothing to each other for a few seconds. Oliver's penis throbbed, interrupted close to the finish line.

Once she realized he was not cumming, Pamela let out a sigh of relief, and then laughed, relaxed. "It's been so long since I've done something like that…! Haha…! That was so good…! I still got it…! Look at how much it's twitching…! So cute…!"

"G-got what?! I-I'm still close, so…"

"Yes, I know!" She muffled his mouth again and made him resume watching the video. At the same time, she got back to stroking him, focusing exclusively on slow rubs of his sensitive, throbbing tip. Pamela breathed as raggedly as Oliver. Her own dick repeatedly shivered, quaking against his back.

The interviewer asked the next question to the Asian pornstar. "And is your husband okay with your career?"

"Oh, yeah. I mean, I don't think he's FULLY into it, but he's quite happy with our arrangement."

"What do you mean?"

The male star kissed her neck while rubbing her tits. The actress jerked him ceaselessly. "Well, we're childhood sweethearts, you know? We had a normal relationship for many years. After about five years, after we had already gotten married, he found out I had been sleeping with dozens of guys behind his back… It was very traumatic for him. At first, I really thought we would break up, but we worked it out."

"How so?"

"He was always kind of submissive. You know, he's one of these guys who are kinda on the weak side, has a small dick… That sort of thing. We even dabbled in a bit of femdom back then. After a lot of arguments, he agreed to become my cuckold. At first, it was really rough. To this day, I don't think he's completely into it… But he understands it's just the way to be."

"If he's not okay with it, why doesn't he break up with you?"

"I think-" The screen suddenly turned pitch black.

"Mmnh?!" Oliver was so distracted by the video, the warm embrace of his mother's breasts and soothing scent, and mind-numbing skillful masturbation that his body shuddered in surprise. "Nngh!" Pamela jerked him hard and fast, choking his small, erect penis within her small, lubed-up, dominating hand.

She stopped blocking his mouth. "Complete the answer for her, darling! Complete it or mommy will have to punish you!"

"Wha-?! W-wait, I'm about to…!" Oliver felt too good to properly take in her demand. Instead, he braced his body as he reached climax. A steady, thin stream of nearly transparent semen oozed out of his penis. His body quivered in strong pleasure, never having been jerked off by a hand that was not his. Oliver basked in the incredible feeling for several seconds as his mother fervently stroked the sap out of him. It was amazing.

And then she did not stop.

"Ngh?! Wait-" Oliver's entire body trembled violently. The sensations of strong pleasure mixed with pain. The semen that was a source of joy just a moment ago had turned into a lubricating tool for suffering. Pamela stroked him with the same aggressiveness as before climaxing. "Mom! I already came-! Stop, it hurts!"

"No!" Pamela's words came out as groans, breathing as hard as Oliver. "I will only stop when you confirm that you learned your lesson! Tell me what she meant!"

"Wha-! Nghh! It hurts! Mom! Please! Stop and I'll tell you!" He tried to remove her hands by force, but she swiftly enforced her superior power and restricted his arms behind his back with a single hand. "Nghhh!!"

"Do it! Tell me!" Pamela huffed hot air against his ear, groaning between her words. "Tell me you understood what she meant, you useless beta boy… !" Preemptively, she crossed her legs around his waist, jailing his lower body underneath her meaty legs. His head was buried in her squishy breasts.

Oliver had never been restrained in such a way, having no room to maneuver, and Pamela showed no signs of letting up the rough treatment. His penis had become veinier and redder than ever, scaring him that it would break if she kept going. Small strands of semen kept oozing out of it, promptly being converted into lube for her hand, which in turn meant more torture for him.

He has no idea that his penis could feel this much pain and pleasure at the same time. It felt like he would explode into a second orgasm while still recovering from the first, which was an all-new experience. His heart kept slamming inside his chest, trying to escape his body. To add to the problem, Pamela breathed like a maniac behind him, making him think something was wrong with her.

She would not stop until he obeyed. "Why is her husband happily married to that pornstar despite her constant cheating?!"

"She meant…! Uhm…! Ngh…!" The jolts produced from the abuse of his glans kept straining his voice. "He doesn't break up with her because…! Uhm…! They have an open relationship?!" Realizing what he said out loud, Oliver briefly wondered if that was his mother's ultimate message. 'Sh-should I have an open relationship with Rose?! B-but I can't even imagine myself getting other girls! Ah, shit, it's hurting…! I think I'm going to bust another one…!'

"Wrong!" Pamela slapped his overly sensitive cockhead, squeezed it harder, and resumed pumping it aggressively. "Are you stupid?! Of course not, Oliver! Use your brain!"

Oliver's body spasmed from the jolt of sharp pain. "NGH! Uhm…! Then…! Nghn…!" He thought back to all the things that his mother had said until now, and the nature of their conversations so far. He combined that with the actress's words and came up with an answer. "H-he doesn't break up because…! He's got a small dick…?!"

"He's got a small dick and can't do any better than her! If he doesn't accept that alpha women fuck alpha cock, he will never be at peace! Understanding that, he submitted to an unconventional relationship, realizing it was the only way to have any sort of access to a knockout like her, get it?!"

"I get it! I get it! Please, stop…!"

Pamela jerked him with the same enthusiasm for a few more seconds. "Too bad… I wanted to keep going…" Gradually, she stopped stroking him, eventually coming to a full pause.

"Hah…! Hah…! Hah…!" Oliver panted desperately. 'I thought I was going to go crazy! That was so scary! Why did mom do that…?!' He was impressed by how veiny and bloated his penis got as a result of the exaggerated stimulation. Regardless, his fingers and toes remained curled for several more seconds, as immovable as stone. Oliver thrashed his body, breaking free from Pamela's loosened-up full body hold. He got off the bed in a hurry and looked at her.

Pamela was panting far more than him, with beads of sweat streaming down her breasts. Now that he could get a look at her penis, it towered far above his. It was not just ridiculously bigger and thicker than his; It was also absurdly veinier. It almost looked like a meat club. The petrifying grin and glare were gone from her face, replaced by mildly spent eyes of satisfaction. "How was it, darling…? You liked it, didn't you?"

"L-Liked it?! Why did you keep d-doing that?! What was the lesson even supposed to be?!" He said nothing of the fact she masturbated or watched porn with him in the first place. That had been wildly overshadowed by the rest of the events.

Pamela stood up from the bed. Now on her feet, he was forced to look up to match her eyes. She gently put her hands on his neck and caressed him. Unwittingly, this simple act of supposed kindness made Oliver feel like an ant before her, losing his will to present any protest. "My intention was to open your eyes, darling."

"O-open my eyes?"

"That's right. Unlike your sister, you have no experience with beautiful women, isolated in your videogame fantasies and lesbian porn. You needed to get a real taste of what women seek." Pamela smiled kindly at him. "It's essential that you understand that, and I think you now do."

Oliver thought back to the contents of the video and the interview. It is true that he had never watched hardcore sex between a man and a woman before. "B-But… I-I don't think I needed any 'eye-opening' like that!"

"Oliver…" Pamela bent her body and looked him in the eyes. "Haven't you realized yet why you always watched lesbian porn instead of healthy, hardcore sex between attractive males and females?"

"Huh? I've… Never even thought about it. People have preferences, don't they?"

"No, darling. People have complexes. The reason you watch lesbian porn is simple…" She grabbed his penis and then her own. With them positioned closely together, it was possible to easily compare them. "Look. Your penis is magnitudes inferior to mine. By living with me and your sister, who are both hung futanari, you spent your life unconsciously comparing your little wiener with our gifted cocks. It is true. Yours is a joke, while mine and hers are powerful pussybreaking meat tools."

"What…?" His mother's words resonated with him.

"Think about it, darling. People watch porn to escape from reality. You felt a need to flee from the constant unintentional comparison of your weak penis, and so you avoided any porn with a man. After all, only the top of the crop can be a male pornstar, right? You won't find anyone with a small penis in porn. Only hung studs get to fuck female pornstars on screen. And so, you fled into your degenerate little world of lesbian porn to avoid taking note of their big cock and your small needle."

"U-uhm.. W-wait…" Because of the precision of her statements, Oliver felt an ache in his heart. She was right. Now that she had brought it up, he began feeling morbidly inadequate. 'I didn't even know I had a feeling like this bottled up in me…' He felt downtrodden. "But… Then… I have no chance with Rose, mom…? Is that what you're saying…?" The words had to be painfully scraped out of his mouth. Saying it out loud was a sort of admission for Oliver. "I didn't even realize it… Now that I'm saying it… I think I always knew…"

"Darling…"

"That's right… That girl…" He thought back to the sounds of the woman giving a loud, squelching boobjob in the bathroom right where he was supposed to meet and ask Rose to become his girlfriend. 'That probably really was Rose… Or if not… Then it's the natural order of things anyway. Every time I like a girl… Alex just takes her for herself. I thought Rose was different but…' He looked at the two penises below and visually compared them. Then, he mentally compared his visual attractiveness to Alexandra's. "I'm a failure as a man… I have no chance…" Oliver began to cry. This just made him feel even more emasculated and pathetic.

"Oliver!" Pamela hugged him with all her might, burying his tears in her soft, loving cleavage. Accidentally, her juiced-up monster cock poked his belly, smudging it with her precum. "It's okay! Your mother is here to protect you! Even if you have no way of satisfying a woman like Rose, I'll help you find a way!"

"Really?!" His words came out broken amidst his crying. "Can I really keep her happy somehow?!"

"Of course! Your father wasn't the most handsome man either, and he still landed a stunning woman like me…! You can do it too, with my help!" She pushed him away and looked directly into his eyes. Pamela was filled with emotion. "You remind me of him so much! Just trust me, darling, I'll help you make it happen!"

"O-okay!"

"With my help, let's make Rose become your own Pamela!" She smiled at him, providing assurance.

At the same time, the monster cock below had a thin stream of semen trickling out of its urethra.

It was excited by the events that just transpired.

Rose lied on her bed with her arms and legs stretched out, looking at the ceiling. She could not stop thinking about what happened in the school bathroom a few hours ago. Cupping her breasts, Rose could still feel Alexandra's heavy, fat cock fucking her cleavage. 'It was so big… I didn't even know dicks could be that big… What the hell…' Her nipples were still erect after all this time.

She touched her lips. 'I can't believe I failed to even take just her tip in… That was so humiliating. And then I nearly cried! Aaaaaaaaah!' She put her hands to her face and rolled on the bed. "That was so baaaaaad, I can't believe I couldn't even suck it a little biiiiiit!" Even though Rose lived on her own and emancipated herself early from the orphanage, she was still a normal, self-conscious young woman. 'And she's the most popular girl in school! Will she tell everyone?!' She got nervous from the thoughts, but then calmed down. 'N-no… I don't think so. Even if she acts kind of scummy… I feel like she'll keep it between us… But she must think I'm so stupid, God…'

As the minutes passed, Rose continued to think of it. She had her tits aggressively fondled and fucked in that bathroom. For a virgin like Rose, it was impossible to forget such a moment. 'I'm not dating Oliver yet, so it doesn't count as cheating…? That's what she said… I'm not sure I buy it…' After laying eyes on Alexandra's bulge in Oliver's home and witnessing the moans from whatever girl she was having sex with that day, Rose had become curious about her. Now that she had an intimate interaction with the futanari jock, she was undoubtedly infatuated.

However, she still loved Oliver and had no intention of going forward and giving her virginity to Alexandra. 'That would be too far. I'll settle for what I got as a fun memory and that's that. Let's stop thinking about it now.'

Nothing changed. Her thoughts remained ensnared by the futanari. Rose remembered that Alexandra was an entrepreneur. 'She has a website where she sells porn with herself. Because I allowed her to get off with my tits, she said I could always count on her page as a plan B for money if I needed it.'

The place she lived in was tiny. It was not actually a house. Rather, it was a small trailer that she bought with a big discount long ago. 'The bills are piling up. I'm fine for now, but just in case… What does it look like?'

She moved to her desk and booted up the notebook to look up Alexandra's page. Coincidentally, there was also a tingle in her crotch. Surely, however, she was only doing this brief investigation to know what door she had kept open.

Rose found Alexandra's porn page. "Woah…" It was impressive. There were over 100 videos. Each one cost 40 dollars to access. "That's so expensive! What the fuck…" The shortest ones were around an hour long. The longest one was 24h long. "A whole day… Of getting fucked by that thing…?"

She looked around to learn more. "Anal… Deepthroat… Bondage… Drugs… Fisting… Bukkake… Creampie… And more… Everything here is so hardcore. There's no holding back with her, huh…?" A huge chunk of the videos also had the 'cheating' tag. Apparently, Alexandra cared little about any woman's ongoing relationship. In fact, she enjoyed stealing the girls from their partners. "Then, if I needed money and accepted, would she put that tag in my video…? What about the other tags? Which ones… Would be in my video…?'

Rose found herself looking at the 1-minute trailer of several videos. 'These girls…! I know so many of them from school! What the hell?! Completely amateurish girls like… Like the shy librarian from school agreed to be in a hardcore porn video with her?!' Her eyes were glued to the screen. 'N-no, I get it. L-look at how much they're cumming…! I've never gotten even close to cumming that way! How can that girl even take her cock?! That thing's bulging out her stomach…!' Her breathing slowed down to a halt. Rose obsessively gazed at Alexandra thrusting her hips back and forth.

And then the teasers ended.

Rose remained frozen, gawking at the screen, for over a minute. She glanced over at the paper on the desk with a rundown and balance of her expenses for the month. There was a bit of spending money left.

Her hands trembled.

One slid down her pants.

The other, to her wallet.

She looked at the credit card and then the teaser on the screen.

"Just this one…!"

"Nhghhh!! Fuuuuuuuuck!! Come on!! Come out!! Come out…!!' Pamela was alone in her bedroom, furiously masturbating. Oliver had already left. She held the phone in her hand and watched the same video that she always did: The one in which she tortured her husband's cock while brutalizing her sister-in-law's pussy. However, unlike always, she was not focused on the video. Instead, she was focused on what she did to Oliver a moment ago. 'That was amazing!! I felt alive again!! I loved it!! The way he squirmed under my hand!! I had forgotten what it felt like!! The way he winced…! That he begged me to stop…! Even if he's my son…! I don't care…! It was PERFECT !!'

She obsessed over how powerful she felt while crushing her son physically and emotionally. 'It's okay…! In the end, it was just to help him…! If it makes me excited in the process…! It's just a side-effect of how much of a wimp he is…!' Pamela pumped her cock to the point of exhausting her grip and arm strength. She tried to keep going. 'Fuck! Why can't I finish?! If it was so good to torture Oliver…! Why won't it come out?! I'm even watching my favorite video of you, darling…! Of that time…! So why…!'

Eventually, she ran out of arm strength. Pamela lacked the endurance to keep going. She waited to recover. Doing nothing while hearing only her ragged breathing gave Pamela an uncomfortable amount of time to think. 'Did I go too far with him? By the end, he was in tears…' The thought of Oliver crying like a baby on her chest made her dick twitch, which she noticed. 'Could I have slightly lost myself in the process…? I wanted to wake him up to reality. With that justification, I pushed him far, but…'

Once again, the image of Oliver squirming flashed in her mind. Her cock twitched again. 'I was thinking that I was helping him and… In the process… I was having a bit of fun. He reminded me so much of you, darling. But… It might just be that… I wasn't thinking about helping him at all. No, that's just not right. Whether I helped him or not, I didn't care whatsoever. I just wanted to torture him…!' Her dick twitched once more. 'Fuck! Why is it so hard for me to cum…?! What's wrong with me...?!'

Pamela continued to reflect. 'Oliver and Rose… It's just insanity. He's a loser, and she's a shortstacked bimbo-to-be. I thought I was protecting him… That he was delusional, and she could not possibly be interested in him. But… Maybe… Could it be that I'm the one who's crazy? She showed no interest in Alex and even wants to be his girlfriend. Under the lie that I was helping him wake up to reality, perhaps I was just trying to relive the past and justify my own prejudices.'

She glanced at the photo on her cabinet. It showed her husband and sister-in-law, with her in the middle, hugging them. "That was the same day I fucked her for the first time. I couldn't help myself. You were so useless in bed; I needed a hole to embrace my cock. She just happened to be staying over that night… At first, she was reluctant, but it lasted little. I still remember your face of horror when I brought her to the bedroom to do it in front of you… It was the same day our dynamic changed forever… She even started living with us… It was so fun playing with your thingy every day after that… Remember how purple it used to look whenever we were done? It was so fun… Explaining it to the doctor that one time was really funny…"

Pamela realized she was talking to herself. "Look at me… Killing my mood all on my own. I'm such an idiot." Her voice became weak and lethargic. "If you two hadn't tried to leave me that day, we could all still be together having fun. That way, I wouldn't have to be losing myself to my urges with my own son… This is all your fault, darling…" Pamela stopped. "No… I need to stop deflecting blame. You're both not here because of me. I made a big mistake that day." A tear rolled down her eye.

Struck by sudden sadness, Pamela reached an epiphany. "The world isn't going crazy because my son landed himself a beautiful girl. I'm the one who is stuck with a restrictive, illogical mentality. I thought I had everything figured out, but that was wrong. The fact that he got Rose even after she met Alex is proof of that. As long as that is true, my entire worldview is wrong. Oliver isn't the one bending reality to suit his delusion… I am. I need to control myself from now on. I can't use my son as a scapegoat to relive a pleasure that is long gone."

Her cock was still rock-hard with a raging boner. Despite the sad emotions and nostalgia flooding her mind, Pamela remained aroused, lacking any control over the frustration that came with the inability to release easily. As proof that she was turning a page in her life, she put on her pants and let go of her desire to orgasm. She caressed the photo one more time. "I swear I will do right by him from now on, darling."

"And… Sorry about the car that day." She uttered those words for the first and last time in her life.

"Hah…! Hah…! Hah…! Hah…!" Rose rubbed her slit frantically. "Just one more… Just one more…!" She input her credit card numbers and acquired one more video. With this, she had bought a total of 23 videos.

It had only been two hours.

Or rather, she had not done anything else but masturbate for two hours.

Rose could not take her eyes off the screen. She would not even watch each video to completion. Completely mesmerized by the ruthless action of the futanari girl who demonstrated fiery sexual interest in her earlier that day, Rose would skip ahead to the roughest parts of the videos and then rub herself off to the several cumshots delivered to each girl.

'It's here…! I think it's here… Yeah! Look at how that little slut's face is getting! Alex is going to paint her white…! Stick your tongue out, amateur noob…! Can't you tell she wants you to swallow?!' She got annoyed at how many of the girls came so much that their performance crumbled. In each video so far, every girl eventually turned into a moaning doll that barely acted to please Alexandra's cock. By sheer virtue of their prime-quality bodies alone, they were able to get Alexandra off several times. However, if it were a matter of their sexual skill, they would certainly be rated low in Rose's mind.

"Nghn…! She's so useless…! But so hot…! Fuck…!" Rose lost control of her body once more, leaking juices on the floor. As her body's muscles slowly relaxed, her breathing returned. "Hah! Hah…! Hah…! Oh, God… I can't stop…! It won't stop burning, shit…! Just one more…! Just one more…!" She found a video of Alex anally creampieing an Asian girl 5 times in two hours and decided to buy it. Deep down, she was even more excited when the girl somewhat resembled her. 'If her hair was a bit shorter, she would kinda look like me, right?! Or maybe I should grow mine out? Wait, what am I even thinking…! Just buy the video…!' She input the credit card numbers, excited to see more.

The card was denied.

"Huh?" Rose took her phone and checked her banking app. "N-no way… W-was it really that much…?" In the span of two hours, she spent more money than in the entire past month. Her hands no longer shook from unabated arousal; Instead, they shook from anxiety. 'I-I'm out of money? N-no, I'm a bit in the red… And I have to pay soon… D-Did I completely lose my mind…?!' Rose put the phone down and went silent, baffled by herself.

Because of her lack of parental support throughout life, money had always been a problem. Rose was known as a cheapskate by anyone who spent any significant amount of time with her. A lack of consistent access to money had kept her paranoid about it. With that fear, came organizational awareness and good overall management of her finances. However, it also came with negatives: Mainly a constant sense that things would fall apart at any moment. Not having anyone or anything to fall back on left her in a constant paranoid state that she could not spend or take risks.

So, how could it be that she just went into the red? It happened so fast, yet it was so intentional. No accident happened. It was just one more video. And then one more… And another… And, suddenly, she had spent money she did not have.

Despite all this, her pussy continued to ooze juices on the chair and floor. The smell of her overeager hole contaminated the atmosphere of the trailer. It provided a feedback loop that reminded her of what she had been doing just a moment ago.

'I'll… S-solve it later…' Rose turned to face the monitor and slid a hand down her panties once more. 'I already fucked up, so… It's okay to just go ahead and-!'

Her cell phone vibrated, interrupting her.

Rose picked it up to check. It was a text from an unknown number inviting her to come over for a movie tomorrow night. 'Some creep trying to screw with me? Let me ask who it is…' She waited a bit for the response. No written text came, but she received an image.

It was a fat, veiny, tanned cock.

There was no need to ask whom it belonged to. Her nipples hardened and heated up even more right away, easily remembering the powerful cock's owner. Rose accepted the invitation with a quick 'yes'.

Alexandra's next message surprised her. 'Don't misunderstand! It's my bro who's inviting you, he just ran out of battery! But I'm sure you knew that when you accepted, right? Sorry for the photo, by the way. I'm sure you don't want to see that sort of thing when you're so loyal to him. ; ).'

Feeling like she fell for some sort of trap, Rose tried to save her image with a short response. 'I knew. Don't misunderstand.'

There were no more responses after that. Rose wanted to kill herself for the shame of responding in a quick and direct way that implied an interest in her future boyfriend's sister. 'I'm not into her! I-I knew… I know that I knew! What happened in that bathroom was the only time… It won't happen again! I won't do anything else sexual with her!' The feeling of shame made her remember how her mouth failed to take on Alexandra's thick cock. She glanced at the photo on her phone. 'I-It doesn't matter. I won't be doing it again, so it doesn't matter…'

Nonetheless, regardless of how many times she told herself that it did not matter, Rose felt disgraced by her failure. She had a strong inner need for the approval of others. Knowing that Alexandra, the school's alpha girl and top athlete, had demonstrated a strong sexual interest in her was a massive boost to her self-esteem and confidence. The way in which her breasts squeezed several loads of dense milk from her futanari cock boosted them even more.

And then the memory of how she failed to take even her tip in brought it all down, severely hurting her pride and nearly bringing her to tears.

Rose sprinted out of the trailer and ran to the grocery store, arriving breathless. 'I won't do anything else with her! I know that much! For sure! I promise, Oliver, I really won't…!' She found the fruits section and sought the thickest bunch of bananas possible. Rose compared the biggest banana of the bunch with the photo she received from Alexandra. Finding it to be good enough, she brought it to the counter. 'I won't do it again…! But just in case…! JUST IN CASE I do find myself pleasing her again, I can't be humiliated like that! So, I'll use these to train my mouth overnight! It won't make a difference either way, because I am absolutely not doing it again, but just in-'

"Girl?" The cashier snapped his fingers. "Excuse me?"

"Huh? Oh, sorry! Yes?"

"The money, please."

Rose froze.

She had not brought any paper money. "O-Oh. I think I forgot the money… And my credit card doesn't… Uhm… When do you guys close?"

"As soon as you leave."

That was bad. Rose did not know of any other nearby places that were open at this time of night. "C-can I come and pay tomorrow? I really need these tonight…"

"Sorry, but no."

'Shit… Is this it, then…? I guess I can come and buy it tomorrow morning, but…' She looked at the bunch of bananas and then remembered the photo on the phone. Rose did not want the bananas only to practice overnight and get ready 'just in case'; She also wanted to fantasize about sucking it while masturbating. The thick, cylindrical object was mandatory for this. Had this occurred one day ago, she would have given up here. However, the place between her legs and her nipples were still ablaze.

The memory of intense orgasming from the hardcore videos was fresh in her mind. The drive to spend the night sucking on a banana and masturbating gave her a stupid idea. 'I'm out of money… I'll probably have to do a lot of gaming streams to compensate for it. I might even get a bit revealing with the way I dress, to get a bigger audience…' She had been considering such ideas a lot in the past weeks but hesitating due to nervousness of being sexualized by her audience in a way that she could not come back from. 'Would using my body in that way be any different from…' Slowly, her over-aroused neurons rationalized a way to do something that would have been far too bold for the Rose of yesterday.

However, it was not too bold for the Rose of today: The Rose that had learned the pleasure of looking into the eyes of a person while they poured a bucketload of cum on her tits and face. "H-how about we make a… A-a deal… Th-then?"

"What deal?"

She put a finger on her top's collar and mildly pulled it down. "I can show you my boobs, and you let m-me take the bananas?" She could not believe she was going this far for a bunch of bananas. After all, she would absolutely not do anything with Alexandra again, no matter the circumstances.

The cashier was unimpressed. "They look nice, but this hardly encourages me to give you anything, girl."

"Heh? B-but… B-boobs… For bananas?" Dying of shame, Rose could not speak a coherent sentence.

"Yeah, and? What am I, a brainless monkey? If they find out I stole from the store for you, I get fucked. If I wanted to see nice tits, I'd just go online."

Any sense of self-worth that Rose had built up to attempt seducing the cashier imploded in a second. "I-I see… S-sorry for bothering you, then…"

"Girl, wait. Look, I don't know what's wrong with you, but if you really want these bananas, I'll give them to you if you suck this." He pulled his dick out of his pants. It was already hard. "Personally, I think it's an awful deal for you, but it's your call."

Her eyes locked onto the object right away. It was nowhere near Alexandra's size, but it was still significantly bigger and thicker than Oliver's. "S-suck it? If I suck it, you will…"

"Yep. I mean, I'm just offering because you were going so far. Feel free to say no."

Rose had a cracked smile on her face. One side of her saw this as the single most stupid thing she could ever do in her life. 'Suck a stranger's dick because I want to buy a bunch of bananas to practice…? J-just in case… Even though I won't do anything with Alex again…?' Her reluctance was apparent via a crack on her smile. 'B-but on the other hand… Sucking on the actual thing… Would be even better practice, right?!'

The man noticed Rose was unironically considering his proposal. Surprised, he waited for an answer.

Rose was torn between common sense and a strong desire to practice 'just in case'. However, there was a force tipping the scales of the decision: the burning feeling in her pussy. It had slowly subsided over her run to the store, but receiving the offer from the man had sent it in flames again. With such an unstoppable force coming from within, her mind quickly molded the limits of her values to accommodate a favorable scenario. 'W-wait a moment, forget Alex… The one I love is Oliver! When I become his girlfriend, I should give him plenty of blowjobs! It's a sign of love to do so! Since this man's dick is bigger than Oliver's… It makes sense to get this experience to become a better lover, right?!'

The man continued to wait.

'Think about it… Sure, he will probably cream my mouth this one time… And I'll have sucked someone before Alex- I mean, Oliver… But it'll mean better blowjobs for him later! He's the one who'll reap the rewards! If anything, this guy is the loser. He'll get a pretty unskilled blowjob from me! Yeah, totally! What a sucker!'

She gave the man one more look. He was not particularly good-looking, having a small beer belly and poor-shaven facial hair. 'Thank God! He's ugly! That makes me feel even less guilty. I don't even have to care if I do a decent job! What a great idea!' Curiously, she was not comparing his appearance to Oliver.

Rose nodded.

"Okay, then. You wanna come over to this side?" She agreed and walked over to his side of the counter. "Down here, just squat, please."

She squatted down under the counter and supported her back against it. The man fully lowered his pants and brought his tip closer to her face. "You can start anytime. I'll let you know when I'm close to the end, okay?"

She found herself appreciative of his kindness. Rose focused her eyes on the penis before her. Now that it was close to her nose, she noticed how awful it smelled. 'This guy is a pig…! Doesn't he shower? Or shave? It's so hairy too…' Her eyes traced all over the penis's ugliness. 'Alex's was much better… It was clean, bigger, smelled good… It was so interesting to look at…' Her mind could not help the comparisons. Now that she was forced to endure his foul stench, Rose became aware of how hard her heart was pounding in her chest. She was nervous as hell due to crossing a line she never expected to.

Cornered between the man's unalluring legs and the counter, she refocused her mind. After coming this far, there was no way to go back. Though she had never met this man before, she was self-conscious enough to feel bad at the mere thought of this total stranger having a negative view of her. Like it or not, she had put herself in a situation of no return. 'Sh-shit… No regretting it now. It doesn't have to be anything amazing, just get used to the feel…'

Opening her mouth, she approached his uncircumcised, smelly tip with her tongue and gave it a single lick. It tasted nothing like Alexandra's, nearly making her puke, but she held it back with a poker face. She persevered and licked it again… And again… And one more time…

Soon, Rose found herself eagerly lapping the tip of his cock with her tongue. "Mnhnm… Mnhhm… Nnhm…" The flavor did not become any less disgusting, but her will strengthened as she noticed the man moan and shiver. 'I'm making him feel good even though it's my first time sucking someone…! He's feeling good from my mouth…!'

"That's pretty good, girl. Your tongue is awesome. It's been a while since I got a blowjob."

"Mmnhgl… Maybe you'd get more if you took better care of yourself… And shaved." She stared at the forest of disgusting pubes in her way.

He clicked his tongue. "Okay, don't give me a moral lesson, alright? You're blowing me for a bunch of bananas, come on."

She blushed, fully refuted with the likely silliest remark she would ever hear in her life. "S-sorry…" To apologize, she opened her mouth and started to take him into her. Feeling his smooth tip scraping into her lips brought tremendous joy to her, as it was already a wildly better outcome than what transpired with Alexandra. 'It's so hot! God, I feel like the inside of my mouth is getting dirtied… Is this precum…?' She intertwined her tongue gently around his cockhead while bobbing her head back and forth slightly, doing her best to savor the taste as practice.

"Fuck! Girl, you're really good with that tongue! You must do this all the time…!

Looking up at the man, the pleasure present on his face made her feel equally good. Using this as fuel, Rose moved her tongue and head faster, feeling motivated. 'My jaw's hurting, but it's not too bad. This is great practice!' The most challenging part was dealing with the odor and pubes rubbing on her face, nose, and entering her mouth at times. Rose felt true disgust by these but steeled her resolve and continued to bob her head. "Mnhghl! Ghlurgh! Mnhgh…!"

"Do you think you can take in a bit further?"

"Mnhghlurgh… You want me to take in more? Mnhgn… I can try…"

"Only if you think you can. I'm not trying to hurt you or anything-"

"N-no! Leave it to me! I can do it!" Noticing the man being considerate of her feelings made her intensely desire to please him, despite his overall unattractiveness.

"Oh. Well, okay." The man had no complaints to express.

She gripped his legs and slowly pulled herself forward. Eventually, she felt a tremendous discomfort, and then a series of coughs burst out of her. "S-so that's a gag reflex, huh?"

"Woah…"

"Hm?"

The man looked baffled. "I-is my dick so big that it made you gag…?"

Rose avoided saying that this was her first time sucking a dick. Noticing the man blushing, she wanted to make him happy. "Yeah, you're pretty big." She resumed bobbing her head again, repeatedly punching her gag reflex against his glans to train herself. It made her tear up and cough recurringly, but Rose perceived it as great practice 'just in case' she had to try sucking Alexandra again.

Oliver was nowhere in her mind.

"You're pretty good at sucking, but I guess dirty talk is not your forté, huh?"

"Mnhgurl… Why do you say that?" She licked his dick while looking at his eyes and waiting for a response."

"Oh, I'm not trying to insult you. It's just an impression. Sorry."

Rose continued to look up at him while bobbing her head on his warm cock. 'Not good at dirty talk…? No, but when I was in that bathroom, getting titfucked… I said some things that I never imagined myself saying. My voice was naughtier too. How come…?'

She thought back to all the videos with her classmates and other students turning into crazed sex-addicted sluts with Alexandra. 'The common denominator is her. She drew out that side of me with her super cock… But it feels cheap to leave it all up to her, doesn't it…? I even called that one girl a noob. It's like leaving the match up to the one guy in the team who plays well. Shouldn't I try to build my own dirty talk skills too…?' Rose pulled out, gave his cock a nasty, slurped-up kiss, and spoke with a seductive voice. "M-m-mister, your cock is super tasty… !"

The man thought she sounded awful and unnatural. However, when was the last time a young girl tried so hard for him? He said nothing and enjoyed her awful dirty talk…

…And great blowjob.

Oliver was using his computer, stroking himself. On his screen were dozens of tabs with Asian porn actresses being manhandled by tall, muscular guys. He even found the video of the girl that his mother had shown him.

It would soon be the third time he came that day. Oliver felt emotionally broken after what transpired with his mother earlier. Despite her offer to help him, he still felt awful.

Unexpectedly, the door to his room opened and his mother stepped in. "Darling? Are you busy?"

He hurried to pull his hand back from his pants and close all tabs. The last thing he needed was to hear more humiliation from his mother. "N-not at all!" He turned his chair to face her with crossed legs. Pamela had a kind smile on her face, as typical. 'D-did she see? I can't tell…!'

She sat on his bed and tapped the bed. "Please sit beside me, darling." He obeyed and sat to her side. "How have you been since our talk earlier?"

Oliver was almost insulted that she called it a 'talk', but could tell there was worry in her voice. 'I broke down crying at the end and I admitted so much pathetic stuff. What am I even supposed to say?' He looked down. "I'm alright, I guess."

"Have you been worried about your relationship with Rose?"

"Isn't it obvious?" Though Oliver tried to hide it, he held some resentment toward his mother. Ultimately, he voluntarily admitted that she was right and cried on her chest, but it did not alter the fact that he felt humiliated. 'I shouldn't feel this way. She's just trying to bring me to my senses… It's better to be aware than not…'

"I see. I came here to tell you that I made a mistake.'

Her words caught him off-guard. "Mistake? What mistake?"

"I gave you the impression that you have no chance with Rose, and that you're some sort of failure as a man. That's just not right, Oliver."

"What…?"

She grabbed Oliver's shoulders, looked deep into his eyes, and readied herself to say something. Oliver waited, eager to hear some sort of positive message from her that would improve his self-esteem.

He kept waiting.

He waited some more.

He began looking to the sides, nervous.

'W-Why does it look like she's having a really hard time opening her mouth…?' Pamela's eyes twitched. Her smile was crooked. Whatever she wanted to say to him must have been incredibly difficult. "M-mom…?"

"You're a great man and any girl would be lucky to have you!"

"What?" She blurted it out of her mouth so fast that Oliver barely understood what she said.

"Y-you're a great man… And Rose is a special girl who has… G-great taste… And she wants you more than anyone else… So, you don't have to worry about… Being inadequate…" Pamela had to pause every few words. As she spoke, her fingernails got buried deeper into his shoulders.

"Y-you think so…? But what about saying I couldn't please her, or that she would inevitably go for an 'alpha' like Alex…'

"Th-that's totally not a problem, darling. Somehow, she has no interest in your sister. It's crazy, I know! B-but it is what it is." The words came out easier as she proceeded. "As for any other problems… There are tons of men with small dicks out there who have happy lives with beautiful, faithful women. There is no reason you can't be one of those!"

"R-really?"

"…I think? Th-there's gotta be… A-and anything else you need… I'll help, somehow… Okay?!" A vein appeared on her forehead. It was almost as if Pamela was undergoing incredible physical duress. "A-and since I felt guilty that I may have given you the wrong impression, I took the liberty of inviting Rose over for a movie tomorrow night. You can ask her to become your girlfriend then!"

"O-oh! But how?"

"I asked Alex to do it! She said Rose accepted as soon as she told her the invitation came from you. See?! Sh-she truly only has eyes for you!" Pamela's breathing was becoming heavy. "Crazy, isn't it?! I mean… It makes perfect sense! Haha! But if it's true, then it's true! Nothing can change that fact! She really has no interest in your sister, just in you!"

She left soon after. Oliver could not help but notice she kept scratching her leg over her pants in some form of odd tic. 'I should bring that up to her. Mom has been doing that a lot… But wow… What a change of heart from her…' Oliver's mood shifted completely with this simple visit from his mother.

He was in such a good mood that he chose to call his soon-to-be-girlfriend.

"Olly? Mnhm… Sluuuurp…" Her voice sounded unstable.

"Hi, Rose! You're coming over for the movie tomorrow night, right?"

"Bhgrlh… Mnhgh…. Sluuuurp… Yeah… Alex told me you invited me…"

"Yep! Just wanted to confirm it! Sorry if I sound a little goofy, I'm in a super good mood!"

"Not at all… Mnhh… Sluuuuurp…"

The sounds coming from the other end of the phone started getting to Oliver's head. They sounded erotic enough that he felt the urge to masturbate again. "What are you doing now anyway…?"

"Mnhm… Just, uhm… Getting groceries…" The odd sound stopped.

Oliver did not understand, but he was too stimulated to keep asking questions. "Anyway… I guess we'll see each other tomorrow!"

"Yeah! Bye, Olly!" She hung up the call.

Oliver promptly went back to watching the hardcore porn that he had open. He felt very lucky to have gotten a freebie from Rose, whatever those sounds might have been.

'Mom is right. Rose will be mine and mine alone!' A dumb smile was drawn across his face. Oliver was in love. 'The movie tomorrow night will be so great! Nothing can go wrong, I'm sure!'

"Mnhgh… Brlrlrl…" Rose had been using her instincts and memory of all the Alexandra porn from earlier that day to give the cashier head. From how his legs quivered and his cock throbbed, she could tell he was close. Her nose and mouth had already gotten used to the bad taste of his penis. She had nothing else in her mind other than pleasing him to the point of extracting his semen. 'Oliver called at a really bad time… He was about to nut and then I had to slow down…'

The man suddenly grabbed her hair gently. "I'm about to… Cum…"

"Puah! Where do you want it?!"

"Wh-where? Can I choose?"

'Yeah!"

"Inside your mouth?!"

"Okay!" She opened her mouth wide and enveloped as much of his shaft as she could, taking in a lot of collateral pubes in the process. Rose had choked a lot on them since they began, but her goal to do a good job far surpassed her disgust. Feeling the man's grip firming on her head, she knew it was time. Rose positioned her tongue under his glans and kept an open path for his spunk. 'It's going to taste like shit, but it'll bring him the most pleasure…!' One of her hands inadvertently slid down into her shorts, stimulating her hot pussy over her panties.

The man began to grunt as his hips buckled. "Nghgh?!" Several jets of boiling cum hit the back of her throat, making her choke and cough while semen continued to flow into her stomach. Unable to take it all in as a result of her inexperience and lack of mental preparation, a substantial volume of semen splurged out the sides of her mouth along with bubbles of spit. She did her best to stay still while he trembled.

Eventually, the man stopped. Semen and spit were streaming down her chin, dirtying the floor and staining her top. She pulled herself out with tears rolling down the eyes of her makeup-ruined face.

"Hah… Hah… That was amazing… Holy shit… H-hey, what are you…?"

"S-shorry…! Shory…!" Rose desperately tried to scoop as much of the fluids as possible to pour them back into her mouth. 'I screwed up so bad…! I told him I'd drink it…! I…"

"H-hey, girl, it's fine! Y-you don't have to go that far!"

Hearing his forgiving words brought her relief. "R-really…?!"

The man was dumbfounded by the way she acted. "F-for a bunch of bananas? O-of course!"

"A… Bunch of bananas…" Hearing his words brought Rose back to reality. She had become so immersed in doing a good job that her initial goal became a background feature in her mind. "Right… O-okay…" She gulped down the cocktail that was still in her mouth and stood up. "D-did you like it…?"

"Yeah! It was the best blowjob of my life!"

"That's good then…" His words genuinely made her happy, but she felt down regardless. 'I got real practice in the process, so that's gotta be a good thing too, right…?'

The man handed her some tissue to clean her face up. It was still a bit messy, but she looked overall fine. "Thanks… Uhm… I guess I'll take the bananas now?" She no longer cared about them, but it felt even dumber to leave without anything.

"No, wait, that's no good! I can't just let you leave with that! Uhm…" He pulled his wallet and two hundred-dollar bills. "Here! A-as payment!"

"You're going to pay me for sucking you…?"

"And I'll give you the bananas too! Here!" He put them in a bag and handed them over to her.

Rose was dumbstruck. 'I just made 200 dollars sucking a guy off…? What…?' She did not know how to feel about it, so she put the money in the bag and dragged herself out of the store, barely waving the man goodbye.

As she dawdled back home, common sense gradually returned to Rose's mind. 'What did I just do… Wh-why did I just do it…? I didn't want to look bad in front of Alex, so I went to buy some bananas to practice just in case, and then I sucked a guy off for them because I had no money and realized it would be even better practice…? What's wrong with me…? And I made money off of it…? Why did I do any of that…? I can't understand… How am I so confused by my own actions…?' Rose figuratively beat herself over the head endlessly. 'Why would I need to practice anyway? Oliver's dick is nowhere close to Alex's, and I am never going to do anything with her again… We'll begin dating soon and I want to be faithful…' As proof of her commitment to never do something so asinine again, Rose threw the bag in a trash bin on the street and dragged herself home with slumped, depressed shoulders.

Entering the trailer, she found her notebook still turned on and saw a still image of Alex choking a girl while bottoming out on her anus. 'That's right. Everything began with the boobjob I gave her earlier today. Then I kept thinking about her and the opportunity she mentioned, so I checked her website... I got so horny from these videos that I stopped thinking straight. That must be it. I don't know what it is about Alex, but she's dangerous… To think I even went into the red from overspending on her amateur porn- AH!' Rose sprinted out of the trailer and ran back to the trash bin. 'There were 200 dollars in there!! What's wrong with meeeeeeee?!!!'

She had never felt like such an airhead in her life. The past eight hours had been the most unusual ones of her life by far.

'O-oh no… Y-you have to be kidding me…' Rose saw a bearded, ugly, homeless man walking away from the trash bin with two hundred-dollar bills in his hand. Acting purely out of instinct, she called out to him. "Hey!"

The man turned around and looked down at her. As she approached him, Rose realized the man was really tall. "Hey, missy! What is it?" At that moment, she realized she had no plan. What could she even say to the man? Noticing she was paralyzed looking at his money, the man took the initiative. "Is this yours?"

"Ah! Y-y-yeah… I th-th-threw it out by accident…" Being in the dark of the night while trying to take money from a homeless person was both the lowest and scariest point of her life. "S-s-sorry…"

"And why should I believe ya?!" He lashed out, yelling. The man was clearly drunk.

Her body shook in fear. "B-because…"

"If ya want me to give you this money, what are ya gonna do for me, hah?!"

"D-do for you…?" She easily understood the meaning of his words. 'I sucked that man and got paid for this money…! I'm in the red and I have bills to pay until the end of the week…! And now the credit card bills are out of control too…! I-I need this money! I was handed such a lifesaving amount, and then I threw it away so carelessly…' Anxious and trembling, she raised her hand slowly. "I-I could g-give you a h-hand-"

"GAHAHAHAHAHAH! I'm just messing with ya, missy! You look like an honest girl, I believe ya! I don't steal from anyone, don't worry! Follow the law, I say!" He gave her the money and began to leave.

Rose was left flabbergasted with a gaping mouth, baffled by her luck. However, she also felt horrible guilt for having taken such a high amount from a man who indubitably needed it far more. "Wait!"

"Hm?"

"H-here!" She gave him a kiss on the cheek. His beard stank of cigars and alcohol, but it was quick enough that she contained any expression of loathing. Rose bolted out of there before even seeing the hobo's reaction. She felt self-conscious about how crazy she must have looked to any third parties, even the homeless man himself, but her body moved on pure adrenaline, shame, guilt, and financial anxiety.

Finally at home, Rose threw herself on the bed and tried to digest all the depraved things she did through the course of a single day. It was too much erotic stuff for the young Asian girl's virgin body and heart. She had no idea that by having the right buttons pushed, she had the potential to do so many promiscuous acts. 'I almost gave a handjob to a hobo! And I even feel guilty for letting him go without one after taking the money! God, I'm sick in the head…'

Thinking about it, she determined it all to be the fault of a single person: Alexandra. 'She's so fucking hot… Has that massive schlong… And uses it so well… It's just because she teased me so much. I'll never let it happen. I can't ever let Olly know. I'll never let it happen again, so it's fine. I swear it, Olly. Your sister is an absolute alpha, but she'll never touch me again. I won't ever even think of her anymore!" She let out a nervous chuckle. 'Man, to think I even spent money I didn't have on her porn…' She looked at the notebook. 'It's all still there. It's already paid for too…'

A little bit later, Rose found herself masturbating to Alexandra's porn.

A little bit more later, Rose was running out of her trailer to get the bananas back from the trash bin.

And a little bit even more later, she was spending the night sucking on the biggest one while fingering herself.

In her mind, Rose had carefully determined that the most dangerous person in Oliver's family was Alexandra. She had to be careful around her, especially during the movie tomorrow, or she might lose herself. In a way, it was a childish fear.

She had completely forgotten about the woman who induced her into this chain of events in the first place. That woman was far, far more dangerous, and not in a childish way.

Pamela, on the other hand, could not forget Rose.

Chapter 3: Going Off The Deep End - Part 1

Notes:

A link to a version with AI images is available on Hentai-Foundry: https//stories/user/uspmn/60102/Welcomed-Into-Depraved-Futanari-Family/161331/Chapter-3/Going-Off-The-Deep-End--Part-1

Chapter Text

Pamela was in the kitchen, reflecting.

How did her life go so wrong?

In a few hours, Rose would arrive for a movie night. During or after, Oliver would officially ask her to become his girlfriend.

And she would definitely say yes, despite having met Alexandra.

'She prefers Oliver, a total turd of a man, over an alpha like Alex…' The thought was enough to make her grit her teeth in frustration. 'It's just reality, isn't it…?! This is how things have always been…! Even if my son is an absolute loser… A beta… A wimp… Tiny, weak, small-dicked… Even then, he is capable of attracting perfect, attractive women like that STUPIDLY STACKED- …Like that kind, generously-built girl…' Controlling her own volatile feelings had become a difficult, recurrent struggle for Pamela.

Yesterday, after spending hours trying to get off and failing, Pamela reached an epiphany: Her son was a capable man who deserved the love of women. She realized as much. That was why she had Alexandra invite Rose over for movie night the next day – which was today – to give Oliver a chance at making her his girlfriend. It was an impulsive decision born of a desire to remedy the vile things she thought of her son.

Yet, after going to bed, Pamela could not sleep. Instead, she spent the rest of the night trying to jerk off again, all to no avail. As usual, she had incredible difficulty achieving release. 'Ah, I miss you, my love… And your sister… Why did this world take you two from me…?'

As the dark of the night went on, it became increasingly tough for her to control her thoughts. Wicked ideas invaded her mind, suggesting that she should try training her son again; After all, when she did, it made her unbelievably turned on. 'If I had masturbated right then, I would have cum! For sure…! But I couldn't do it in front of him! And afterward, it was too late… I lost my high…! Ah, I want to torture him again…! I want to make him squirm…! Just like I used to do to his father…! No, no, that's bad, I can't do that! Oliver doesn't need any training… He's a worthy man all on his own!' She nearly puked at the self-forced positive thoughts.

Even more difficult to control were the thoughts that she should train Rose. The girl was an anomaly with WRONG taste in men. She just needed a push to realize that what she wanted was Alexandra and her humongous cock, not a beta like Oliver, her pathetic son who deserved to be seen as dirt by all the women he ever encountered for the rest of his miserable existence.

He was so, so, so, so, so, so useless. Was Oliver not just the worst? Just like her frail, sheepish deceased husband. The idea of a woman unironically desiring sex from Oliver was just comical and immoral-

'Ah, I'm doing it again…! SHIT, shit, shit…' She mentally brawled repeatedly with the invasive, derailing thoughts of disdain for Oliver. 'I can't treat my son this way… At most, I should train him to last longer… And maybe bully his penis just a bit until it becomes engorged…! Ah, no, no, this is all bad! You don't need a big penis to attract a beautiful specimen of a female! Oliver is proof of that! That's why we have movie night today! Because she likes him and wants to be his partner!'

'Even if his penis is tiny.'

'Even if he's shit.'

'Even if he's useless.'

'Even if I'd rather have him crying in tears while Alex fucked Rose.'

'Even if I'd rather strangle him into near-death.'

'Even if I'd rather crush his balls and castrate him.'

'Even if I'd rather he have no other woman in his life other than me.'

'Even if…'

'Even if…'

Inadvertently, she entered another mental battle. For an eternity, she stood there, explaining to herself that her feelings were selfish and incorrect. The world was not wrong; She was. Oliver was a good boy- No, a man, and deserved the love of a good woman. AND he could have it. Women could like him, even when confronted with a superior choice, like her perfectly athletic, fat-cocked daughter, Alexandra.

Tonight was all about him. Alexandra did not matter.

"Mom? Hello…? Mom?"

"Huh? Oh. Darling. What?"

He looked at her with a nervous face. "Uh… Are you okay…?"

"You keep asking me that. Isn't it obvious that I'm doing perfectly fine? Can you think of a SINGLE sign that I'm not okay? Just what is wrong with you? Why are you so stupid-" Pamela paused, realizing her words were becoming unhinged. "What?"

"I-it's just, you were moving your lips and staring at…" He looked behind him. "…Nothing…? E-either that or you're sleeping with your eyes open."

"I just forgot to blink." She made sure to blink several times, now realizing her eyes were bloodshot and dry, and that she had scratched the table without noticing it. "What do you want, darling?"

"I was just thinking… You said you were wrong yesterday, right…?"

His words angered her. 'Is he trying to rub it on my face? Should I push him to the wall and smash his balls right now?' The intrusive thoughts were endless.

"…So, like… Are we still going to keep doing that weird 'training'…?"

"No."

"No?"

"No. You're good enough as is. Rose can be happy with you as you are." Secretly, Pamela feared that she might lose control of herself if given the opportunity to sexually bully him again. 'Plus, there's no point in training him to be a submissive beta if he's a normal man who can be appreciated by women… She probably likes him as is and would not cheat either way…'

A big smile formed on Oliver's face. "A-awesome!"

Pamela found his reaction oddly bright. 'Could it be that I've never complimented him in my life? No way, that would make me an awful mother…! Ah, but it's kind of his fault for being such a genetic defect, isn't it…? Trash…! Scum…! I hate you…!'

She caught herself again. 'My son is a worthy human being… I'm the one who's always been wrong… Rose's interest in him is proof of that… Alex is not a perfect specimen…' Pamela consciously thought positive things to combat the negative ones.

At some point, Alexandra walked in wearing a plain, undersized pink t-shirt that barely supported her D-cup breasts, leaving her defined abs bare, and panties that did nothing to contain the enormous meat hanging down her toned quads.

Apparently, while Pamela was distracted, they started fighting. "Are you nervous your girlfriend will fall in love with me?"

"No! But you can't be naked when she gets here!"

"Why not?" Alexandra put a hand on the table, smugly flexing her toned triceps while grinning at her shorter, weaker brother. "Do you think Rose is just a common cock-loving slut like all those other girls you're always crushing on? Are you still sad that I turned your last crush into a pornstar? If you want, I can give you the video for free."

"No! She's different! She's not a slut like other girls! Fuck, just put pants on!"

"Are you sure you want me to hide my dick? Your cute Asian friend will just look at my bulge and be even more in love because she can't see it. They say imagination is a dangerous thing, you know? If you stay too stuck in your mind, you might go crazy! You would know, wouldn't you? I mean, you've gone nuts to the point of thinking a bombshell like that girl has any interest in you…" They kept fighting.

Pamela silently glared at them both. 'Oliver is so sheepish… He can't even stand up to his sister, a woman. He keeps looking at her dick… Ah, he feels inadequate, doesn't he…? As he should…'

For a moment, he observed her putting Oliver in his place, taunting him about the inevitable fact that a babe like Rose would definitely cheat on him, and likely with her. This brought a smile to Pamela's face.

And then anger. So, so much anger. Pamela felt an uncontrollable urge to beat Alexandra to a pulp.

Why, though? She could not understand. Pamela never felt rage or hatred toward Alexandra; Only toward Oliver. Yet, it was strong. Just another surreal thing to add to the pile.

It kept ramping up. Her head started to ache and burn with disgust for the futanari girl. 'What an awful, useless, disgusting girl she is…! I hate her…! Failure…!'

The more she stared, the angrier she felt. Soon, it turned into uncontrollable fury. "Alex! Enough!" Pamela cut in and shouted unusually loudly, slamming the table with an open hand.

It was such an atypical outburst that both Alexandra and Oliver froze up. It was not atypical because of the shout's intensity, though; it was who it was directed at.

Pamela gave her a death stare. "Put. Pants. On. Rose is your brother's special friend and… Probably… Soon girlfriend. Be more respectful."

"Hah?" Alexandra squinted at her mother, having never been in a situation where she took Oliver's side over hers. "Are you sick or something, mom? In what universe would a girl with tits that big waste her time with a loser like him? She's going to ditch him at any moment and- Khhh!"

Pamela stood up and grabbed Alexandra's neck, digging her fingers into her windpipe. "Respect your brother. He's a great guy." Deep in her mind, she hoped for disobedience to justify squeezing harder; The sadistic desires within her heart were ever-present.

No such disobedience came. Alexandra nodded. The moment Pamela let go, she stepped back with a look that Pamela had not seen in many, many years.

Fear and scorn.

"M-mom, take it easy… Okay…?"

"You can't treat your brother this way. Even if it would be far more natural for Rose to be interested in your sexier, athletic body and larger penis… She chose Oliver. So… R-respect that." Pamela struggled to utter the words.

Alexandra silently backed out of the room, still glaring at Pamela in bewilderment.

"Hah… Oliver, if you're going to be a man and really claim Rose, you need to stand up for yourself- Heh? Darling?"

Oliver was in tears.

"What? Huh? Why? Did I say something wrong?"

"No, it's just… I… I feel so happy. Thank you for supporting me like that…! It really matters to me…!" He leapt forward and hugged her, burying his face in her motherly bust.

It was a beautiful, compassionate moment between mother and son.

She hated it.

"Back off."

"What?"

"Back off! Get off me! Go away!" She pushed him to the side, covered her mouth with a hand, and rushed to the bathroom.

Pamela spent the next several minutes puking in the toilet.

Oliver was such a disgusting, pathetic, sheepish boy.

How could Rose possibly favor him over Alexandra after having met and witnessed her astonishing body and enormous cock bulge?

Her heart and head ached due to a swirl of volatile emotions.

Pamela finally understood her feelings: she was furious at the three people who were ruining the world she believed in:

Oliver for being a naïve, useless boy who thought he could get a good girl;

Rose for being a stupid, stacked bitch who favored a sheepish turd like Oliver;

And Alexandra who failed in seducing Rose despite having a perfect physique and huge cock. That was the real reason she grabbed her neck in the kitchen. Not to protect Oliver, but to punish her for failing at such a simple task. If Alexandra had done her duty as an alpha, none of this would be happening; Pamela's world would not be turning upside-down.

The conjunction of those three people's insanities ruined her world, bringing it all crashing down. Every single bit of ache in her heart and brain originated from their dynamic defying reality as Pamela understood it.

Still, she could not blame them. 'It's my fault for being wrong… How stupid would I have to be… To be angry at the sky for being blue? I'm the one who thought it was red my whole life… But it was always blue! I'm the crazy one…! Hahaha… Hahahahaha… Since when am I a poet…? Fuck… I'm so angry…! I want to blow everything up…! But it's my fault… Even if it's all completely surreal it's fully my fault for misunderstanding reality…"

Despite an intense flame in her heart urging her to unleash her rage at the people responsible for making her feel like she was going crazy, Pamela pinned the responsibility of her unstable feelings solely on herself.

Who knows what she might do if it turned out that she was somehow right all along…?

Alexandra was in her room, playing a video game while blasting porn on all her other three monitors.

Of course, porn of herself.

She loved watching her own performance with the dozens of girls she turned into sluts over the course of several fucking sessions. There was also the added bonus of pissing off her brother with the noise.

Inside her own room, she always made sure to keep her cock out. In-between games, she enjoyed taking a moment to stroke herself and smoke weed. Naturally, she rarely pushed herself to orgasm, keeping her loads built exclusively for pussies.

At that moment, though, she could not focus on anything. What happened in the kitchen shocked her greatly. 'What the fuck was wrong with mom? Since when is she such a bitch? Come to think of it, she's been weird as fuck recently, hasn't she…? Where have I seen her making that weird psycho face before…? I can't remember…'

She thought back to the kitchen conversation. 'Oliver and Rose together? What a joke. That girl was built to spend her day getting dicked by me. There's no other purpose to that much meat. Plus, she's kind of cute, which makes it extra hot when she squeals. She's already desperate to get dicked by me anyway. Oliver has no chance.'

The very essence of her mother's sermon pissed her off. Alexandra could not recall a prior interaction in her life where Pamela defended Oliver from her; At least not with that much intent. "Tch!" She stopped playing the game, feeling upset. Her mother's gaze of disdain for her was stuck in her mind. 'What am I, a little girl? What do I care how my mom looks at me? She's just a hag! And who does Oliver think he is to talk to me that way? Fucking virgin!'

Her frustration with her brother led her to think back to her interaction with Rose in the school bathroom. 'That was one of the best titjobs I've ever had. There's something unique about her, isn't there? She acts all shy and pure, but when push came to shove, she was milking me like her life depended on it. She nearly teared up when she couldn't fit my dick in her mouth. That girl is just desperate for approval, isn't she? She knew Oliver would arrive soon and ask her to become his girlfriend, and she still preferred going to the bathroom with me just because she didn't want to disappoint me… No matter how shy or indifferent she tries to act, the moment she laid eyes on me, that girl became instantly enamored… Just like them all.'

The gears in Alexandra's mind started to turn. 'Fucking her is gonna be so easy. I bet I could take her to my room the instant she steps into her house. That girl doesn't know how to say no. No, more than that, she has the heart of a slut… She loved milking my dick… But Oliver doesn't know any of that. Wouldn't it be funny if I stole her heart and made her my girlfriend…? Oliver would cry like a little bitch.'

She giggled thinking of her brother's hypothetical tears. Her new goal had been set.

By the end of that night, Alexandra would not just take Rose's virginity and brand her body forever; She would take her heart and turn her into her girlfriend.

'Just a bit of seduction, sex, and gentle insisting and she'll be madly in love with me. The question is… How to get myself into their movie night? I think mom will try to bar me…'

Suddenly, there was a knock on the door. Her mother walked in. Unlike before, she had an odd expression of depression and exhaustion. "Alex…"

"What?"

"You're watching porn really loudly. Since when do you even watch porn…? Wouldn't you rather fuck girls?"

"What are you talking about? I watch porn all the time." She turned one monitor toward her mom to show her. "Of myself, of course. Literally all the time."

Pamela looked down with slouched shoulders. "You've always watched loud porn? Somehow, I never noticed… Hahaha… Wow… Of course I never noticed… I don't know anything…' She sneered in a self-deprecating manner, freaking Alexandra out.

"O-okay…? Do you need something...?"

They remained in silence for a long time. If this were anyone else, Alexandra would just tell them to fuck off from the room.

Her mom, however, terrified her at times. She always acted as Alexandra's best ally and supported her through everything. Yet, she knew how her mother could be. 'I don't want to even think about it…'

"Alex…"

"Yeah?"

"…Could you please join us for movie night?"

"Heh? Sure. If you insist." Feeling lucky, she played it off as disinterested. "But why? I thought this would be Oliver and Rose's moment or whatever."

"It's my one last gamble. If this fails… I don't know what I'll do." Without explaining anything, Pamela left the room, dragging her feet.

For a brief moment, Alexandra's sharp instincts warned her to reconsider her plan to join their movie session…

…But then her phone vibrated. It was from Rose, announcing that she would be there soon. In it, Rose expressed hope that Alexandra would join her and Oliver for the movie, followed by a selfie of a cute smile.

Alexandra grinned at the face she intended to shower with cum that night. Her erection throbbed erratically in anticipation of the satisfaction of ruining the smug smile on Oliver's face.

Her mother disappeared from her mind.

And thus, her sharpness failed her.

"Rose!" Oliver opened the door. "Y-you look…"

Rose wore a sleeveless red halter top that exposed plenty of cleavage and a black leather mini-skirt with black knee-high tights. Around her neck, she sported a stylish golden necklace that he never saw her wearing before.

"…Hot as fuck." Alexandra blurted out behind him. "Hi there, girl."

"A-Alex, you can't say that…!"

"It's okay, Olly! It's just how your sister is!" She walked past him, beelining for Alexandra. "Hi, Alex, how have you been? You're beautiful too!" She glanced down. "Y-your pants… Are very stylish."

Alexandra grabbed Rose's hand and brought them to her lower body. "You liked them? Why don't you give them a touch? It's the sort of leggings I like to use in the gym."

"W-woah…" Rose blushed, pulling on the fabric. "I-I can see it fits you very tightly… C-congrats on the leg muscles…"

"Well, that's because there's something else stretching it to the limit." She smirked.

"Alex!" Oliver jumped in, separating them. He looked down at his sister's pants to confirm the worst: As always, she sported a massive hard-on. "S-stop harassing Rose, okay?"

"Olly! Don't say that!"

"B-but…!"

"I'm the one who expressed an interest in her pants. As a girl, I love cute clothes. Don't label me like some sort of promiscuous woman just because your sister has a big penis! O-okay?" After hearing herself, she looked to the side, flustered.

"S-sorry…"

Alexandra giggled. "Well, let's just hug like normal, platonic girls, or Oliver will get needlessly jealous."

They hugged for a long time. Seeing his soon-to-be girlfriend's chest squeezing against Alexandra's was a harrowing feeling. Even worse was seeing Rose's hands accidentally resting on Alexandra's ass due to a height difference. "I-isn't that enough? You're practically grinding against her, Alex!"

"Am I?" Alexandra broke the hug with a smirk. "I won't apologize though. Rose and I are actually close friends, don't you know?"

"Wh-what are you talking about?"

"D-don't mind it, Olly! I just, uh… Had an encounter with Alex in school the other day! We just talked about volleyball! T-turns out we really hit it off…! Hahaha…!"

"That's right. We really hit it off together." She smiled at Rose. "I was just thinking about it last night, did you know?"

"Y-you were…?" Suddenly, Rose blushed hard. "Y-you mean… 'thinking'… Like…"

"That's right. A lot. I thought about it a lot. In fact..." Alexandra looked down at her own leggings. "…I'm thinking about it right now. I hope we can have tons of fun tonight too! Enough so I can think about it for many, many nights. Maybe you could even make up for that fail of yours, right? Hey, why don't you come to my room right now for a few minutes?"

"Y-your room…? J-just us…?" Rose froze, looking back and forth between Alexandra and him. "-well… M-may-"

"Juuuust kidding! It's your night! You should spend it with my bro, not me! Hm, but I'd love to have you all to myself sometime…"

Rose said nothing, breathing heavily.

'Jesus fucking Christ. My sister is insufferable.' Oliver facepalmed.

"And you two are not officially dating yet, right?" Alexandra randomly blurted out.

"N-no, we're not girlfriend and boyfriend yet…"

"Hm… Good to know! Best of luck to you, bro! This one is a catch!" She gave a slap on Rose's ass and walked away.

"Tch! I'm sorry you had to go through that."

"It's okay, Olly. Your sister is just a woman! Just because she's got a big futanari penis doesn't mean I have to treat her like a man… A slap on the ass is normal between girl friends! S-sometimes even more, you know? So… D-don't get jealous that easily! How about we go to the living room and get set up for the movie?"

"Sure, let's go." Oliver started moving but was stopped by Rose tugging on his sleeve. "Yeah?"

She looked at him anxiously. "H-hey, Olly, is your sister joining us for the movie?"

"Yes." Pamela appeared before them. "Is that a problem…?" She had a depressed look on her face. Everything about her body language expressed lethargy.

Rose jumped, surprised by Pamela's sudden presence. "No! I just thought we'd watch the movie by ourselves! Hahaha…! Uhm…! Where's the bathroom?!"

Rose stared at the bathroom mirror with trembling hands, holding a cylindrical object in her right hand; Or, rather, a fruit.

A banana. One of the many she salvaged from the dumpster the night before.

'A-Alex is totally going after me tonight…! That huge erection…!' She thought back to Alexandra's choice of words. 'She jacked off thinking about the boobjob I gave her…! And then she said she was thinking about it now! I'm the one who made her hard… With the memory of that boobjob! She mentioned my "fail"…! She wants me to make up for failing to suck her…! She even invited me to her bedroom! I nearly said yes! I-I promised I wouldn't do anything, but…' An imaginary look of disappointment on Alexandra's face flashed in Rose's mind, making her heart ache. 'I have to be ready just in case!!'

Just as she started bringing the banana closer to her mouth, a realization hit her – one born of a burning feeling between her legs.

'What if things escalate even more…?' She thought of the many porn videos she watched of Alexandra violently breeding hot girls. 'That's right… First, she'll have me suck her like a whore… And then she'll stuff my pussy with cum…! I can't half-ass it! What good is it if I suck her off good but then fail to take her dick in my other hole?'

In silence, all Rose could hear was her heart thumping aggressively against her chest. 'It's not like I WANT to have sex with Alex… Or suck her to redeem my embarrassment… But I did spend all that money on her videos… A-and then I sucked a guy in a store just to get some… Bananas… To practice sucking… A-and then almost gave a handjob to that hobo… I-if we do fuck, wouldn't it be miserable to fail again?! After all that?! Just in case?!'

Her head started hurting with her own convoluted logic, so she decided to settle on simple conclusions.

'I ABSOLUTELY do not WANT to blow or fuck Alex just because she's mega hot and has an AMAZING, HUGE cock!'

…

'But, JUST IN CASE…!' Breathing heavily, Rose lowered her skirt and panties – which were quite soggy with juices.

When she walked out of the bathroom, there was no longer a banana in her purse or hand.

"You won't be having any, Rose?" Pamela offered popcorn.

"No, Mrs. Foster! Thank you so much for the offer, though. I've always wanted to watch a movie with a family…"

"Don't mind it, dear. You're always welcome here." Pamela sat down beside Oliver, at the edge of the sofa.

"Can we start the movie?" Oliver cut in.

"Uhm… Isn't your sister joining us?" Rose asked.

"Guh… I guess she is. Who cares, though…"

"Olly! Don't be disrespectful. Well, it's kind of cute seeing you act that way!" She gave him a kiss on the cheek, smiling.

Oliver and Rose playfully bantered with each other, as if they were already a couple.

Pamela looked at them without blinking, mustering the strength to avoid becoming enraged at the disgusting sight of such a breedable girl wasting her time with a beta like her son. 'I invited Alex to join us, hoping for a miracle…' She was pessimistic but maintained a glimmer of hope.

A minute later, Alexandra walked in. All eyes turned to her. She was wearing a pink tube top that barely covered the upper and lower areas of her meaty D-cup breasts, leaving her six-pack abs exposed, and white leggings so tight that an enormous bulge was easily visible.

She was stunning.

Any woman with a modicum of self-respect would submit themselves to her stunning physique and dominant cock, begging to be mated with, casting a weak loser like Oliver aside. Alexandra looked so arousing that even Pamela's penis throbbed for a moment.

'This is it…! There is no way Rose isn't crushing on her right now!' With renewed optimism, she looked at the soon-to-be couple.

Oliver was, naturally, repulsed, already complaining about Alexandra's revealing choice of clothing. He did not matter, though; Rose did. Pamela's eyes obsessively targeted her, only to be disappointed beyond her wildest imagination.

Rose was hugging Oliver's side, gritting her teeth, caressing her lower stomach in clear pain.

'She's so loyal to Oliver and disgusted by Alex's alpha cock and body that she's sick…? What…? But… W-women with such poor taste really exist…?'

There was no hope. Pamela had never seen anything like that.

Her entire world collapsed. If there was a single attractive female who genuinely favored Oliver over an alpha like Alexandra, then every single other life principle she held as truth might as well be false.

Everything around Pamela was turning and twisting as if she was drunk or dreaming.

Soon, it all stopped. Everything stopped. Even her emotions stopped.

No matter how much she struggled or what promises she made to herself, she could not cope with such a reality. Pamela was truthfully scared of what other mistakes in judgment she might have made throughout life.

'If everything I believe in can be wrong, then there's one mistake in particular that haunts me.'

Her husband's death.

'It might have been a mistake.'

Guilt flooded her mind.

'I'm a horrible person.'

Life was not worth living.

'I'll kill myself.'

Just as soon as they are done watching the movie.

Pamela gave up.

"How is this, Rose? Are you comfortable?" Alexandra sat beside her with an arm over the back of the sofa, behind her. "Am I too close?"

"N-no… You're…" She glanced at Alexandra's leggings again. 'Oh, God… It's even bigger…! Her hard-on is bigger…! She's totally thinking of doing me…! Nghhh!' She caressed her stomach again.

There was a large banana stuffed up her vagina.

'What is wrong with me?! How did I even get this entire thing in me?! It hurts…! Shit…! Every time I look at Alex…' Unwittingly, she glanced again. "Nghhh!" Her walls clamped up, crushing the fruit. Thankfully, it was solid enough to withstand her squeezing.

"Back off from Rose, Alex! You're bothering her!"

"Am I? She keeps looking my way. What is it, Rose? Have you never seen a big dick before? Sorry if my dick bulge is so obscene, I just can't help myself around a cute girl like you."

"A-ah, it doesn't matter… Haha… Nghh…" Again, her insides squeezed painfully. "I-it's okay, Olly. To me, Alex is just a girl… So, her dick is just like… Like a girl dick! I'm into guys, not girls…! Haha…! And it's okay that she gets hard looking at me…! It's a compliment, you know?" Nervously, she looked at Oliver's mother, just in case she was finding her behavior odd. "I love Oliver, Pamela. He's the best!"

"Ah... Good." Pamela gave her a lethargic stare, barely expressing humanity. "That's great."

Only now did Rose realize that she seemed… 'Depressed? Is something wrong with Mrs. Foster? She was smiling so much the first time we met… She looks like a zombie right now."

Her thoughts were interrupted. "Hey, Rose, I know!" Alexandra jumped off the sofa and strutted her round, toned ass while leaving the room. Rose admired every minute of her long legs and thick, built ass walking away, enduring awful cramping in her vaginal cavity.

Soon, Alexandra returned with a small blanket. She sat on the sofa and covered her lap with it. "There you go! Now you don't have to keep looking at my big, fat cock, unless you want to!" She smirked.

"A-ah… Y-yeah…! Great!" Rose struggled to hide the disappointment in her voice.

"Can we start the movie already?!" Oliver complained, holding Rose's right hand.

"Sure, sure! Go ahead, start the movie! I am sooo excited about this one!" Alexandra leaned in toward Rose, bringing her lips toward her ear. "Wanna get those juicy legs under the blanket with me…?"

Rose turned her head to face Alexandra. While Oliver was adjusting the room's lights into a darker setting and fumbling with whatever streaming app he chose, Rose's and Alexandra's faces were within kissing distance.

A singular word escaped her lips with barely any conscious input. "Yes, please."

Alexandra grabbed Rose's hand, giving it a squeeze. "That makes me very, very happy."

Once more, Rose was struck by violent cramps.

This time, they felt good.

'Man, this movie is a bore… I really screwed up…' Oliver had chosen a romantic comedy, assuming his mother and Rose would love it.

Unfortunately, neither of them seemed particularly interested in the movie.

His mother, for one, had been behaving really oddly in the past few days. 'I mean, she's LOOKING at the movie, but I have no idea if she's WATCHING it… Oh, God, when I put it like that, I remember that training she gave me… I-I don't want to ever go through that again… The way she insulted me… Well, at least she apologized afterward.'

Meanwhile, Rose SEEMED to be watching, but Alexandra kept pestering her. 'Tch! Alex has always been the sort of asshole who loves talking during movies, but to think Rose is like that… Well, she was bound to have SOME sort of flaw… She can't be perfect in every sense…'

He looked at the way they had both their legs covered by the blanket Alexandra brought. It seemed to have brought them closer to one another, with Rose scooting over ever so slightly and regularly leaning to whisper with Alexandra.

'Hah… Well… I guess it's good for her to befriend my family… But still…'

Part of Oliver feared the idea of her falling in love with Alexandra. 'Mom said I'm good enough, but… The way she compared our dicks during that training yesterday… It's true that I've always felt inadequate. I wonder how Rose feels. Is she into big dicks or girls like Alex…? What if I lose her…? Most girls do end up being super into her, don't they…? Meanwhile, I'm just a nice guy, stuck with a small dick...'

He was so emotionally invested in Rose that his mind would not be able to handle it if such a scenario occurred. 'Just the thought of Rose moaning like those girls that Alex brings over… No! Rose is different! Even mom said the same, and she's always favoring Alex and bragging about how popular and amazing she is! Rose is special! She's pure! Innocent! Nice!'

Oliver grabbed Rose's and squeezed it affectionately. 'She's mine! Tonight, I'll make her my girlfriend!'

"Hm? What is it, Olly?" She turned to look at him.

"Oh, sorry, I was just… Nevermind. Hey, what is that on your face?"

"Hm?" She wiped her lips. "O-oh, sorry! I-I guess I must have gotten distracted by the movie and drooled or something? Hahaha…!"

'What a cute airhead.'

Alexandra smiled arrogantly. "What, did he notice my spit on your mouth…?"

"Y-you can't kiss me just because he wasn't looking! If he turned at any moment…!"

"Isn't that a little hypocritical coming from the girl currently rubbing my dick over my pants…?" Alexandra whispered in Rose's ear.

Indeed, in a matter of seconds, Rose's hand found itself under the blanket and on Alexandra's leg, rubbing her meaty cock bulge. "Y-you pulled my hand on it…"

"And why don't you take it back? Hey, remember when we became 'close friends' in the school bathroom? I was blocking your way out that time, but what's your excuse here… Hm…? Why are you so open to giving me a handy over my pants…?"

"I-it's your fault…"

"Hm? Why is it my fault?"

"Because you're really hard and… I-I felt guilty!" Rose did not want to disappoint Alexandra.

"You felt guilty because your sexy body gave me a boner?"

"Th-that's right! S-so… I'm just stroking you to make up for that…!"

"Hm… I won't lie, I did get hard because of you."

"Y-yeah…?"

"Yeah. My dick is twitching just thinking of slamming into you."

"R-really…?" She loved hearing that. 'She's interested in me…! Aaah, I'm the one making her hard…!'

"That's right. I reaaaally wanna…" She crawled her fingers all the way up to Rose's mouth, inserting her index finger in it. "…Fuck your brains outs."

"Mngh !" Due to involuntary arousal, Rose's walls squeezed again, struggling against the bulky banana. 'Fuuuck! This thing isn't even as big as her dick! I-If I let her fuck me…! H-how much would it hurt?!'

"But you don't need to be desperate to stroke me. Just being around you is all I want." She whispered in a soft, soothing voice, making Rose shudder. "Plus, I think we'll have tons of free time for you to play with my dick later, right…?"

Rose blushed at Alexandra's romantic words. "W-we will…?" She instinctively sucked the finger in her lips. "Y-you said you were just joking earlier when you invited me to your room…"

"Hm… Was I joking…?"

"Alex! What are you doing?! Leave Rose alone!" Oliver noticed them and yelled.

"Oops! Sorry! She just had some drool on her cute little lips. Come to think of it, didn't you notice it earlier, bro?" Alexandra smirked at her brother and pulled the finger out of Rose's mouth. "When you see something like that, you're supposed to clean it up. It's gentlemanly."

"Tch!" He scoffed at her. "Don't let her distract you, Rose. Focus on the movie."

Worried about being caught, Rose leaned away from Alexandra, trying to focus on the movie. She made sure to squeeze Oliver's hand tightly as a way to stay connected with him.

It took mere seconds for her to do the same with her other hand.

That one, though, was not holding a hand. 'She's so hard…! I wanna feel it directly…!'

Rose started moving it gradually. First, toward the hemline of Alexandra's leggings. Then, she slid just a couple of fingers in. Then, the full hand… Then, toward her panties… Then, under her panties… Finally, in a slow crawl that took over five minutes…

'Amazing…! I can feel the veins with my fingers…!' She glanced at Alexandra, unable to hide her impressed look.

Alexandra looked completely collected, smiling at her.

'She's so confident… Dominant… She knows how to treat women in bed… I've never done it with Olly, but I can tell she'd be much better… Nghh !' The cramps kept coming at her. 'I feel like I'm going to explode open…!'

Unable to contain herself, Rose slowly leaned toward Alexandra, eager to be gazed at by the athletic girl. "You said another thing in that bathroom…"

"Hm?"

"Since I'm not Olly's girlfriend yet… It's not really cheating… Even if we do anything…"

"I like where this is going."

"So… Just in case… We did do something today… I wouldn't have anything to feel guilty about…"

"That's right." Alexandra looked at Rose with lust-filled eyes, shamelessly ogling her cleavage.

Rose stopped talking. 'Ah, she's so pleased with the things I'm saying…! I want to see her looking at me that way more…!' Part of her wanted to keep going and invite Alexandra to fuck her, but it would mean dropping all pretense, thus behaving immorally and promiscuously.

Oliver was right beside her. His presence kept her anchored.

She wondered what he would think of her if he knew what she was saying to his sister.

In the end, Rose got stuck in her own mind, unable to proceed, just stroking the futanari's huge penis.

"Lower." Alexandra suddenly whispered.

"H-heh?"

"Move your fingers lower. The sensitive part is the head. Wait. Take your hand out first." Following Alexandra's instructions, Rose pulled out of her leggings. Then, the athletic girl took her fingers and inserted them in her own mouth, coating them with spit. "Now, focus on rubbing the head of my cock. If you do a good job, I promise to give you a nice load."

"Y-you can cum with a rub like this?"

Alexandra's smirk widened. "I can always cum if it's with a cute girl like you."

Rose's heart thumped even more aggressively. Aiming to please, she rushed the hand back down Alexandra's leggings.

It was tough reaching the head of her cock, as it went all the way down to her knee. She had to sit in an awkward position and bend herself toward Alexandra slightly, and so… "Olly."

"What is it?"

"Sorry, my hand is feeling hot. Can we stop holding hands?"

"Oh, sure…" He looked disappointed.

By letting go of him, Rose was finally able to reach all the way toward Alexandra's glans. 'It feels so big…! Aaah, I wish I could see it…! I can't even close my hand around it…!' Using the abundant spit on her palm, she circularly motioned it around her tip, lubing it up. Then, she started slowly stroking it, making sure her hand movements did not become obvious from under the blanket.

"Are you having fun jacking me off?"

"Y-yeah…"

"Is that so? Then, be a good girl and do it for the rest of the movie, okay?" She subtly caressed Rose's hair.

"Y-yes… Leave it to me, Alex…" She paid careful attention to Alexandra's breathing, excited to see it speed up slightly. 'I'm making her feel good with my hand! It's just like in the bathroom stall! The way she grunted and unloaded on me… I want to see that again… I want to please her…! Nghh !' Her walls squeezed.

"Now that you're really putting that hand to good use on my dick, keep talking. What were you getting at earlier? It sounded like you were about to invite me to bed. No way, right? Not with Oliver right there." Alexandra smirked. "But, you know… If you did invite me, I would say yes and fuck you right now."

Rose said nothing. She lacked the courage to go through with her desire. 'I was going to invite her to… To take my virginity…! B-but…! I promised I wouldn't do it…! And here I am, jerking her off right by Oliver…! Ah, her cock is so bumpy…! It's turning me on so much that my insides keep squeezing. Fuuuuck!'

Noticing Rose's silence, Alexandra chose to make a move of her own: She slid a hand into Rose's skirt and invaded her panties without reluctance. Compared to Rose's 5-minute trip, Alexandra did not even take 5 seconds.

And then, with extreme precision, she gently pressed on Rose's clit, making her head shoot back in painful pleasure from the banana crushing her walls as they squeezed on it.

"Rose?" Oliver whispered. "Are you okay? Is Alex bothering you?" He failed to notice their hands touching each other under the blanket.

"P-perfectly fine… Let's focus on the movie… Ngh ! Sorry, I am a bit constipated…"

"S-sure…"

Alexandra whispered as well. "Hey, you know Oliver will ask you to become his girlfriend tonight, right?"

"I-I think so… What about it? Nghh…"

"Will you accept?"

"Of course… Ghh…"

"And would you ever be unfaithful toward him? Hm… Keep tugging it right there, very good…"

"N-never… Mngh…"

"I see. Then, you should know he'll ask you after the movie." She brought her lips toward Rose's ear once more and whispered in a sweet voice. "So, if we were to hypothetically fuck like horny bunnies, we'd have to do it before the movie is over, okay? Juuuuust in case ."

With those final words, Alexandra leaned away from Rose, leaned back against the sofa, and started watching the movie with a confident smile while still stimulating her clit.

A time bomb was thrown at Rose. 'Sh-she's such a tease…! She knows I'll totally cave if she just pushes me a little bit…! I've already caved so much…! But she wants me to ASK HER to fuck me?! I can't do it…! I can't…! It's too much for me…!'

For the next half hour, they continuously stimulated each other. Rose masturbated Alexandra with a hand down her leggings, covered by the blanket; And Alexandra pressed and tugged on her clit.

Rose was tormented by constant cramping due to the thick banana in her pussy. More and more, as the movie went on, the pain from the cramping turned into pleasure.

With the ratio between pain and pleasure shifting, Rose started becoming braver, driven by lust.

'I have to do something… What if Olly gets bold and asks me to become his girlfriend in the middle of the movie? I'll say yes and then it will be all over! I wouldn't be able to give Alex my virginity! Ah, I'm not even pretending anymore… I wanna lose my virginity to her…! She's so hot…! She's got muscles…! That tube top is so fucking sexy… Her abs are such a tease…! I wanna grind my tits on them…! I wanna give her cock a good suck to redeem myself… Fuuuck, she's so good with my clit…! She knows how to make a girl go crazy…! I love Olly…! I'll commit to Olly…! But my first time MUST be special… with a BIG, FAT cock…!'

"Hey, Rose." Oliver suddenly whispered to her. "Are you okay?"

'Wh-why do you ask?"

"You're frowning a lot. Is your stomach that bad…?"

"Ah, just a bit… Nghh …" Alexandra did not stop rubbing her clit, making her face contort in pain-driven pleasure in front of him.

"Well, okay. Can I ask you a question?"

"S-sure."

"Earlier, Alex said that you two became close friends when you ran into each other in school. Is that true?"

"Yeah."

He said nothing else, giving her a curious look. "I see. Alright." Oliver resumed watching the movie.

At first, her brief interaction with Oliver made her feel guilty. Then, it gave her a great idea to passively get herself in bed with Alexandra.

She leaned toward Alexandra. "Are we close friends for real?"

"Hm…?" Alexandra was interested in her sudden confident tone. "…What would you call me after busting so many nuts on your face?"

"I-I share secrets with all my close friends. We've never shared any secrets with each other."

"You wanna share secrets? That's such a girly thing to do…" Alexandra smirked. "Alright, I'll start!"

"G-go ahead."

"My body count is 74."

Rose's jaw dropped for a moment. "A-amazing…" She gave her cock a hard squeeze, taking note of its girth and expanding veins. "…But I believe you. Your cock is really powerful, Alex…"

"Obviously, I've fucked most of them several times, so I have tooons of experience with making women quake in please." She pinched Rose's swollen clit, making her quiver. "Like that ."

"Nghh… !"

"Your turn. Tell me a secret."

"I-I've… I've bought videos on your page."

"Hm…? Before or after meeting me?"

"A-… After…"

"Oh, my… You just couldn't hold yourself back after meeting me, could you?"

"N-no, not right after meeting you… After… The boobjob… I kept thinking of how it felt and… One thing led to another."

"What does that mean?"

"It means I started rubbing off… Watching one of your videos… And then I bought a bunch more…"

"I love hearing that ." Alexandra pet her hair again, making Rose feel good. "I had a lot of fun blasting all over your fat tits too." She tilted her head. "Is that it? Or should I tell another secret?"

"O-one more, please! Nghh !"

"Okay. She brought her mouth to Rose's ear and nibbled on it when Oliver was not looking. "My favorite types of girls are Asians."

"L-like me…"

"That's right. I love the way they squeal and moan. Plus, the way their eyes contort when squirting for the tenth time in a row… It just makes me pump even more cum."

"F-fuck… S-squirting ten times…? N-no way… Nghhh !"

"Give me enough time with your clit and you will see what it's like." Alexandra giggled quietly. "Your turn now."

'Th-this is it…! I have to make it count. Please, Alex…! Pick up on it and just lead me in… Please…!' This time, Rose leaned over and brought her own lips to Alexandra's ear, who tilted her head to hear her more easily. "I-I have… I have…"

"Hm…?"

"I-I have… A big banana in my pussy right now, almost up to my cervix…"

"Huh?" For once, Alexandra was caught off-guard. She slid her hand down from Rose's clit to her slit and inserted a finger. "You do…! Woah… I've never seen something like this…"

"D-do you want to know wh-why…?"

"I'd love to ."

Rose took a deep breath, sweetened her voice as much as she could, and went for gold. "I wanted to be ready just in case we fucked tonight ."

Other than the movie, pure silence.

Rose prayed in her mind that her tease would be enough to prompt Alexandra to drop her own teasing and just invite her to bed already.

"Really…?"

"I-I know your dick's huge, s-so… J-just in case… We did anything… S-since Olly and I are technically not official yet…"

Alexandra backed her head away from Rose and locked eyes with her.

Rose bit her own lips, desperate. 'Please…! Seduce me into your room…!' She desperately wanted to see Alexandra's satisfied face after stuffing her pussy with cum, but lacked the guts to directly invite herself to fuck due to the guilt of betraying Oliver, even if they were not officially dating yet.

"Come play video games with me after the movie is over… In my bedroom, behind a locked door… AS close friends." Alexandra gave her a naughty smile.

Rose's entire body quivered. Her insides clamped up to the point of nearly breaking the hard banana. "Yes… ! I'd love to…! I'm sure Olly won't mind that…! Let's have tons of… 'Close friends' fun!"

The big smile on Alexandra's face nearly made Rose cum. "By the way, I have one more secret."

"Y-yeah?"

"I really, really like you ."

"L-l-like me…?"

Alexandra whispered into her ear. "As more than just close friends."

A chill ran up Rose's spine, resulting in her not realizing what came after.

Alexandra got up in a flash, disregarding the fact that Rose's hand was still stuck in her leggings, tugging her spit-coated glans. "H-hey…!"

She threw the blanket to the side and dove for Rose's neck, using her superior arm muscles to easily bend her head to the side, giving her ample access. Alexandra latched her lips onto Rose's neck and vacuum-kissed it, pulling her skin far out with incredible sucking strength.

As her lips let go, Rose's skin shot back like a spring, plastering it with saliva and a large red hickey.

Rose froze in a panic. The shock of the kiss made her take too long to pull her hand out of Alexandra's pants. Terrified, she looked at Oliver to see if he noticed anything.

"A-Alex! What the fuck?!" He stood up, furious.

"Don't mind it, bro! She told me she wants to become your girlfriend tonight, so I wanted to at least get one shot in!" She adjusted her cock in her pants, shamelessly exposing the precum and spit stain right where her glans were. "You guys have fun with the movie. I'll go play some games and jack off a bit. But not in a loser way, like Oliver, okay? Bye-bye!" She hopped off the room, laughing at her brother's misery.

Huffing, Oliver sat back down. "Fuck! I'm sorry, Rose. Alex was way out of line! I can't believe that shit!"

Rose breathed a sigh of relief. 'Oliver didn't see my hand on her dick. Thank God… Sh-she really is a wild card, isn't she? With that big dick and sex drive…' Rose touched her neck, feeling the bruised area. 'Such a big hickey… Wow…'

Accidentally, her eyes encountered Pamela's. Rose had completely forgotten that she was even in the room.

'What the fuck.'

Her eyes were horrifying. 'J-just like the day I met her, in the hallway when I was leaving…! Wh-what is that face?! Wh-why is she looking at me like that?! I-it's like she wants to kill me!' Then, reality hit her. 'DID SHE SEE SOMETHING?! O-oh God, did Olly's mom see my hand in Alex's pants?!'

Trying to cover up the situation, Rose said the first thing that came to her mind. "I-it's okay, Mrs. Foster! I-I know Alex is a very energetic girl! I-I don't mind her teasing, haha…!" She played it off with the assumption that Pamela saw nothing more than the kiss.

Pamela's reaction did not give her a clear reading of whether she made the right call with her choice of excuse.

She just grinned.

So, so, widely.

For whatever reason, her depression seemed gone.

In fact, her eyes were filled with life!

"Rose…"

"Y-y-y-yes?" She stuttered, feelings chills all over her body. 'Please stop looking at me that way…! I-I feel like crying for some reason…! S-scary…!'

Pamela tilted her head. "…What is that on your hand?"

Rose turned to look at it. The moment her eyes saw what Pamela was looking at, she gasped in panic.

Her hand was coated in a sticky, gooey substance.

Alexandra had ejaculated on her hand. Somehow, Rose had not noticed it due to her nervousness.

"I-i-i-i-i-it's…! S-s-s-s-sweat...!"

"Is that so...?" Pamela got up, grabbed a towel from a table, and walked toward her. She squatted in front of Rose, bringing her face below hers.

Her wide-open, bloodshot eyes and grin were so plastered on her face that it almost looked like a caricaturized mask of horror. Every single wrinkle of her mature age was present as a result of the exaggerated expression.

Rose's eyes became misty. Her heart pounded severely hard. The chills grew more intense.

In terms of behavior itself, there was nothing scary about Pamela. She used the towel to thoroughly wipe Rose's hand. If anything, it looked like a kind, motherly gesture.

Yet, Rose internally panicked. Was it logic, emotion, or instinct?

Her mind blared with involuntary thoughts, all screaming a singular word to her.

'RUN! RUN! RUN! RUN! RUN! RUN! RUN!'

Still, she did not run.

After all, she had to visit Alexandra's room that night to get her virginity fucked out of her.

"Hey, Rose, are you okay?" Oliver poked her shoulder. "You're shaking…"

"I-I'm o-okay… S-sorry..." She glared at Pamela, who was walking back to her seat after kindly cleaning Rose's sweaty hand.

Oliver knew exactly what was going on: As an orphan, Rose was likely feeling emotional over Pamela's motherly gesture. 'Nice one, mom!'

Still, as the movie went on, Rose did not calm down. She continued to tremble, holding onto his hand and leaning onto his shoulder.

Her anxiety inevitably infected him. 'Aaaah, she can tell I'm going to ask her to be my girlfriend tonight! I can't take it anymore! I'm just gonna do it now! Without Alex here, it's my best shot…! Especially after she gave her that fucking hickey, I need to defend my pride!'

Oliver firmed his feet on the floor, motioned to stand up and-

"NGHH!" He felt an excruciating, sharp pain between his legs. It was borderline miraculous that he did not scream instantly.

Following the source of the pain, he found a hand, whose arm led to…

"M-mom?!" He whispered.

Pamela was crushing his balls over his pants. "Don't do it."

"H-huh?! Y-you're hurting me, l-let go- Nghh!" She squeezed harder.

"Absolutely not."

Oliver looked at her face, trying to understand what was happening; In part, he also worried that Rose would notice, but she seemed so distracted that even his grunt of pain went by unnoticed.

His mother's face was weird again.

It had been happening so many times ever since he introduced Rose to her: Bloodshot, wide-open eyes and no blinking. This time, however, she was not wincing; She was grinning very, very widely. Never before had she made such a freaky face.

'N-no, she did… Back when… We did that training…! I remember it perfectly…! Th-that petrifying glare…! Wh-why is she looking at me this way?! D-did I do something wrong?!'

"Darling…" Pamela leaned over and whispered in his ear while tightly gripping his balls. "…You're not ready to ask her to become your girlfriend yet. She'll say no, because you're a weak, useless beta boy. She'd rather be fucking Alex. You suck. You're shit. You're trash. You're the worst." She huffed air on his ear, giggling. "I'm going to give you a loooooooot of training tonight, and then you can become a couple tomorrow, got it?"

"B-but you said…" His eyes went misty. "…Th-that she… Liked me and…"

"I changed my mind." She said right to his face while clenching harder, almost as if getting off on his expression of misery. "You're no good as you are. I'm just protecting you, okay? Don't do it yet. Only after we have a joyful night of rigorous training." His mother could barely contain her giggling.

"Nghhh!"

"Olly? Are you okay?" Rose heard him this time, backing away from his shoulder.

Before he could speak, Pamela took the lead. "Rose, why don't you sleep over tonight?"

"H-heh? Really…?"

"That's right. You can sleep in the guest room, Oliver's room… Or maybe even mine or Alexandra's room!" She giggled. "Just kidding. You know how mothers are."

Rose clearly thought Pamela's face was odd as well; It was evident in the way she looked at her.

Instead of responding right away, Rose looked toward the entrance. Then, she looked at her hand – the one that was sweaty before. Finally, shivering and stuttering, she looked back at Pamela. "I-I don't… Know…"

"Are you sure…?" Pamela reacted by grimacing and squeezing Oliver's balls, making him whimper. "Oliver has something really important to tell you tomorrow morning."

"T-tomorrow…?"

"That's right." Pamela's eyes widened even more. "Tomorrow. But if you won't spend the night, he'll just have to say it tonight. Wouldn't you rather spend the night getting ready for whatever it is that he has to tell you… Tomorrow?"

"M-mom…!" Even though Rose likely knew he intended to officially ask her out tonight, he still did not want it revealed – not to speak of the gut-wrenching sharp pain between his legs. Sensing his hesitation, Pamela smashed his balls again, instructing him to play along. "R-Rose…! S-stay…!"

Rose took several seconds to respond. "A-alright! Sounds good-"

"Great!" Pamela finally let go of Oliver and stood up. "This movie is crap. Why don't we stop here?"

"H-huh? But…?" Rose was confused.

Pamela walked over to Rose and pulled her off the sofa by the hand, giving her a warm hug, burying her face in her vast, motherly bust. "I told you before, if you ever have any troubles, you can count on me. That's the sort of thing that mothers do for their daughters… I see you as my daughter, okay? A very pretty daughter that makes my big, motherly cock throb tons and tons, okay?"

"M-mom?!" Oliver was still recovering from the sharp pain.

"U-uhm…! Th-thank you, Ms. Foster…" Rose spoke in a muffled voice.

"That's right, as a proxy mother for you, I'll help you live out your potential as a woman. I feel like it's my duty…! I also need to be a good mother for my son and help him realize his potential too…" She broke off the embrace and bent her body, bringing her face level to rose.

Pamela continued to grin with dry eyes due to the lack of blinking. "Another thing mothers do is punish their children for misbehaving." She said with a slow, cold tone, completely detached from her body language and facial expression; Not just that, it barely followed the logic thread of what she was saying before. "I am so happy to have three children in my house tonight. It just makes me SO, SO happy…"

Silence.

Long silence.

Rose said nothing, slack-jawed in confusion.

Oliver was freaked out by his mother. 'Wh-what the fuck… Is that supposed to mean…?'

"Oliver. Follow me." Pamela grabbed his hand and led him away from Rose.

"H-huh? But…!"

"Rose will go have fun with Alex now. You two can talk later. After all, she's sleeping over. Bye-bye, Rose."

"B-bye…" Rose waved with a trembling hand.

"See you soon." Pamela said with a big smile, leaving the room while pulling Oliver.

"Mom, what did you mean with Rose having fun with Alex?"

"Who knows?"

"H-heh…? W-well… Wh-where are you taking me…?" They passed her bedroom.

"To the special room your father and I loved spending time in."

"Th-the basement…?"

"That's right. You're always asking what we did in there, right? I'll show you." Her grin had finally disappeared, replaced by a motherly smile. This brought relief to Oliver.

As they stood by the door, Pamela took a key from her pocket. "Ah, to think I still have it with me all the time, even if he's dead… I miss going down there with you so much, darling…" She started unlocking the door.

"What are we going to do down there…?"

"Hm…" Pamela slowly turned her head and stared at him with a smile. "I wonder what answer I should give you…? How about… I will train you until you become the kind of man who can keep Rose?"

"T-train me… L-like last time…?"

Pamela nodded.

"Yesterday, you said it was a mistake… And that I was good enough. And now… In the living room, you said those mean things to me…" Oliver was deeply hurt.

"Darling." She grabbed his chin and forced him to look up at her kind smile. "I was wrong. Don't rub it in your mother's face, okay?" There was veiled anger in her words. "Either you accept my training, or Rose will belong to Alex soon enough."

"H-how can you know that?!"

"I simply know." Pamela added nothing else, staring at him in silence.

Her words were enough to make Oliver anxious. 'Alex only gave Rose that kiss because she's a territorial bitch, but… It almost looked like Rose liked it. I… I still can't believe Rose would choose me over any other guy, but I fear it… It might just be my lack of confidence, but then I compare my dick size to Alex's… How girls always go for her… And now even my mom is changing her mind again.' His eyes released full tears. "I… I believe you, mom! But I don't want that…! I love Rose! I want her for myself! I'm not ready to give up yet! H-heh?"

For a millisecond, Oliver could swear his mother looked at him with absolute loathing. By the time he blinked, her kind smile was back. "Then, accept mommy's training. I'll turn you into the type of man she'll want to keep around." Pamela opened the door to the basement. "Get in."

In front of him, there was a dark set of stairs heading down. It looked frightful and claustrophobic, prompting him to hesitate.

Then, Pamela put her hands on his shoulders from behind, pressing her motherly body against his. Oliver could feel her massive chest acting as a soft, cozy cushion for his head…

…And a monstrous bulge throbbing against his back.

"Will this training… Be like the one from yesterday…?" He remembered the pain from the way she gripped his penis and jerked it off after orgasm, not to speak of the verbal taunting.

"Who knows ."

Oliver clenched his fists. "Fine! No matter what it is…! I trust you, mom! I'll push through!"

"What an idiot."

"What?"

"What a smart, brave young man. Come on, move." She gently pushed him, encouraging him to step down the stairs.

Driven by his own lack of self-esteem and trust in his mother, he decided to go down, disappearing into the darkness.

His mother followed him in, giggling.

She locked the door behind them.

Rose knocked on the door to Alexandra's room. 'D-did I make the right choice by accepting to stay over? But it's a good idea, right…? I-If I'm going to… Maybe… Have sex with Alex… It gives me good cover… Just in case! Still… I-I could feel Pamela's dick twitching under her clothes…! Sh-she has a huge one too! I hadn't noticed because of her baggy clothes, but I think Alexandra got it from her! Wasn't her voice a bit scary…?'

Her thoughts were interrupted by the opening door. Alexandra greeted her with a smirk, wearing nothing but the pink tube top and panties that did not hide the pulsating, enormous cock hanging down her leg.

The fears in her mind vanished. Rose immediately focused on it. 'Ah, it looks so amazing…! It's only been a day, but… I feel like it's been forever…! Juicy…! Thick…! Her eyes then traveled to Alex's compressed bust and exposed muscles. 'She's strong…! Hot…! Nghhh …' The banana continued to tear her insides apart.

"Ready to play video games?"

"Y-yes…" Just as she started stepping in, Alexandra held her arm up against the doorway, blocking her passage. "Is there a problem?"

Her gaze changed from smug to serious. Alexandra had something important to say. "Inside this room, there's no playing hard to get. We're fucking. I don't care about Oliver."

Rose said nothing, observing with heavy breathing and wide-open eyes.

They stared at each other in silence.

Alexandra removed her arm from the way. "Time to make your deci-"

Rose rushed into the room and looked back at her, blushing and drooling. "Let's do it…! Let's fuck…! I want to see what it feels like to have your big dick in me…! I'll worry about Olly later…!" Her legs were shaking from excitement.

Alexandra laughed loudly. "Oh, boy, poor Oliver."

"I-it's okay…!"

"It is?"

"Yeah! I'll become his girlfriend tomorrow, so it's not cheating if I get mauled by you tonight…!"

"What if I want to make you MY girlfriend?"

Rose froze.

Alexandra locked the door behind them.

"Isn't this basement a bit too small…?" It was a small, dimly-lit room with a chair at its center; A table behind it; And a tv in front of it.

"Sit." Pamela led him to the chair. "Take your pants and underwear off. Now."

Though he found it odd, her voice commanded too much authority to be refused. Oliver went ahead and removed his lower clothing. "What now…? Hm? Is this a shackle on the armrest…?- W-wait!" Pamela swiftly shackled all his limbs to the chair, far faster than he could react.

"Ah, finally. Now that you're in your place, I can stop holding back so much…!" Pamela let out a huge sigh of relief. "Darling, I'm going to ruin your little shitty dick juuust a bit, okay? I might get carried away, but I promise it's all with love, just to help you." She walked behind him, disappearing from his field of view.

"S-sure… I-it's just training." He was scared by the room's atmosphere and his mother's ominous voice. Blind trust carried his actions.

A weak light turned on and then nothing happened for a while. "M-mom…?"

Suddenly, her hands reached around and pinched his nipples aggressively, painfully smashing them between her nimble fingers. "I want you to leave this room understanding that you're a worthless turd, got it?"

"Gaaaaah! Stop! Stop, it hurts!"

"No raising your tone! No useless questions!" Pamela raised both hands and descended them mercilessly against his nipples, producing a loud clapping sound.

"Nghhhh! Stoooop! Mom, you're hurting me!!"

"No! Raising! Your! Tone!" Between each word, she raised and descended her hand with the same force. "No! Useless! Questions!"

Oliver had to scream in pain a few more times before he understood. "S-sorry…! Mom…! P-please… Stop… I got it…!"

"Good boy." She whispered in his ear.

"S-so, what around you going to do to me…?" He asked, shivering and stuttering. "NGHHHHH! Sorry! Sorry! Gaaaaaah!"

Once more, he was punished by having his nipples pinched and slammed.

"Ah, you're so stupid, aren't you? Such a weak beta boy…! I can't believe I raised a boy like this…! Darling, stop asking useless questions…! If you listen, I'm sure you'll understand…"

Afraid of saying anything and suffering even more pain, Oliver gulped down and waited for his mother to go off on her own. 'What is happening…?! I-is this training…?! What is mom doing?!'

"You're a beta boy with a weak, frail dick. Rose is a babe with fat tits and a thick ass. There's a natural hierarchy to things, you know? Hot babes like her go for alpha cocks. That's why she's inclined to get fucked hard by someone like Alex, not your tiny little wiener."

"B-but… I-I can conquer her with your training, right?" Scared, he sought reassurance.

"Are you trying to embarrass me?!" She whispered in his ear in a furious voice. "A piece of pathetic male meat like you has no chance, no matter what you do! You're trash! Worthless scum who needs to be hurt and brutalized as an example for other men with the same stupid, naïve ideas! I hate you, darling! You're simply the worst! I want to hurt you so, SO much…!"

"H-heh…?" There was a clear change in Pamela's tone and words. Usually, there was a drive behind them alluding that he needed her help or training to become worthy of Rose. Now, it just looked like she was debasing him for free.

"Rose is a high-value female whose pussy should be used by big, fat, dominant cocks, not weak, beta losers like you. Some things are just wrong. You're useless as a man. You can't have her, darling. I can tell from the way she looks at your sister: She wants to sit on her dick all day long; She wants to breed with Alex, not with you! Ah, fuck, I'm so FUCKING furious at myself!" Pamela screeched and backed away from him.

Moments later, she appeared before him, fully nude, frowning with a rope in her hand. "I'm so fucking mad…! I'm so angry…! To think I spent days thinking I was crazy! Hahaha…! I never was! I've always been perfectly sane…! Hot girls go for big, alpha cocks, not CUCKS like YOU! FUCK!" She screamed loudly and without restraint.

"M-mom…"

"Mom is very, very pissed right now, so she's going to use your body to let loose, okay? I'm going to hurt you like a toy…!" She licked her lips and started grinning again. "Just thinking about it makes my dick throb…! I bet I could cum if I started stroking after hearing your screams for just a bit, but I'm going to save my loads for that piggy…"

"Y-you're scaring me…! Mom…!

"Good. You should be scared. Worthless existences like yours should live in constant fear of being excluded from society. How else would the world be fair?" The scary grin returned. "Let's see what your screams sound like, okay?" Pamela laughed as she tied the rope around the base of his shaft, separating his balls from it. "A little tighter…! Come on…! I wanna see it turn red…! Ah, they're starting to hang…!"

"Ghhhhhhh! Mom, it's too tight! It's too tight!!"

"There's always space for a bit more! Your dad used to scream that over a dozen times before it really was too tight! Come on, darling, do your best! Let's see how far I can squeeze this before all circulation is gone!" She kept pulling on the rope, making the knot dangerously restrictive.

Oliver continued to scream for multiple minutes, begging her to slow down. Pamela took her time with the pace at which she tightened the knot, drawing the process out. What could have been done in a few seconds became a dangerous, painful endeavor that lasted over two minutes.

His wails of pain were not heard by her. All she did was laugh and whisper words of encouragement. "That's right! Those noises are perfect! I love hearing losers shriek like that! Keep it up, darling, you're doing great! I loooove those screams…! Fuck, that's the stuff…! You're squealing at such a high pitch while your balls turn red, I love it… ! Nghhh… ! Aaaah, I can't jerk off right now…! I need to save up…! But that just makes me fucking angrier!!"

Hearing her mother moan of pleasure, Oliver realized one thing: Though her ears were ignoring his pleas for pause, one part of her body was responding quite openly.

Her colossal, throbbing, veiny futanari cock. It was so much bigger than the last time he saw it. Not just that, it oozed much more precum. Her balls hung even lower than his, even though there was no rope cutting them off from her cock's base; It was just inevitable due to their abundant contents weighing down.

"M-m-mom…! A-are you getting off on this…?! Nghhhhh, God, pleaaaaase, stop tightening it…! It's gonna burst! They're seriously gonna burst! Gaaaaaaah!"

"I think… That's good enough… Hah… Ah, fuck, you're such a perfect beta boy…! I love it…!" Pamela was panting, despite no direct sexual stimulation. "I love it…! I love it… !"

"Please untie them! Please! They're going to burst!"

"They're not going to burst!" She smacked him across the face. "Annoying piece of shit!" Again, she smacked him. "Why do you keep fucking complaining?! Don't you think you should be more obedient when your mom needs to FUCKING VENT?!" She targeted both his nipples, pinching them again. "I've had a rough few days! Don't you think I have a right to let loose a little?!" Finally, she slapped his choked-out, hanging red balls so hard that Oliver's vision went white for a moment. "Hah… Hah… Ah, that's the stuff…! I love seeing you squeal, darling…! I've missed this so much…! I'm going to hurt you so much…!"

Oliver was beyond freaked out by his mother. Her expressions; The way her cock pulsated; The way she started playing with her nipples while giggling at his suffering. She was unrecognizable. Pamela had always been a bit odd and favored Alexandra, but this was on another level.

Desperate, he tried to appeal to her logical side. "M-mom… Wh-what are we doing right now?" He expected to hear her answer 'training you to be a good boyfriend for Rose', and then take it from there.

"Right now, you're paying for making mom feel so bad the past few days."

"H-heh?" It took him a moment to register what she said. "N-no, y-you said- NGHHHHHHHHH!"

Pamela grabbed his balls and squeezed them very, very hard. "It hurts more because of the rope, doesn't it?! Aaaah, you must be suffering so much right now…! I love putting little betas like you in their place…! You're such a worthless maggot…! You have no idea how much I want to bully you…!" After giving his balls one last smack, Pamela got up and moved behind him. "I'm going to make you suffer so, SO much, darling…!"

Oliver had trouble talking amidst all the pain. "Mom! Stop! Please, I don't know what I did, but stop…!" He breathed raggedly.

"No way, no way…! The sort of heresy you made me think has to be punished out of you by force! I'm going to wring your cock dry, darling…! And it's going to be the worst experience of your life! I'll have soooo much fun doing it…! Please squeal lots for mommy, okay?! Make it sound really nice!" She leaned forward, digging his head into her massive cleavage, and grabbed his flaccid, small penis. "Come on, get hard for mommy! Why aren't you yet? Could it be that you don't like being treated like the piece of trash you are?"

"G-get it away from me…!"

"Hm…? Get what away? Be clear!" She slapped his flaccid penis, making his entire body quiver in pain.

"Khhh! Your dick! P-please…!" To the side of his head, Pamela's massive penis stood tall and hard, oozing smelly precum, nearly touching the side of his face. "Get it away…! It's gross…! Ghhh!"

"How dare you say something like that to the mother who raised you?!" Pamela grabbed his neck with cruelty, ruthlessly strangling him while digging her fingernails against his windpipe. "I thought we had gone through this epiphany together, you worthless CREEP! Just because you had to live your whole life surrounded by bigger, thicker cocks, it doesn't mean you have the right to act like this! You were born inferior! Behave like it!"

While strangling him, she smacked his soft penis several more times, each time making his entire body spasm in pain; As his choked balls swayed due to the trembling, even more sharp pain traveled throughout his body. "Mom…! Please STOP…! You're killing me!!" He begged with a strained voice. The physical discomfort was big enough that the mental pain took a back seat.

"Oh, trust me, darling. You can take so much more…" She nibbled on his ear…

…and then he felt something stingy on his neck.

A syringe.

"Wh-what did you just- NGHHH!" He felt a massive rush of heat between his legs. "W-what?!" His soft penis grew into a full erection in a flash. "D-did you give me Viagra or something?!"

"I hate you so much…! God, I hate you SO, SO MUCH!" She grabbed his uncircumcised dick and started stroking furiously.

Dry.

Without warning.

"I hate you…!"

"GHHHHHH! It huuuuuurts!! Stop, stop, stooooop!!"

His pleas, as usual, were pointless. They simply stimulated Pamela to stroke harder and faster, squeezing his dick to the point of changing its color, cutting circulation. Oliver could tell as much because her giggling grew endlessly louder and happier, along with her monstrous cock twitching more.

Oliver genuinely thought his penis would break at any moment.

Unfortunately for him, Pamela was right. It could take far more punishment than he thought.

It did not take long for it to start leaking copious amounts of precum. Though Oliver thanked its presence – making the dry, rough handjob somewhat bearable – he also feared it for two reasons:

First, he had never gotten so lubed before in his life without using external lubricants. 'How?! Is it the drug?!'

Second, it meant Pamela could stroke even faster; Which, of course, she did, to the point of creating loud squishing sounds.

"Come on, darling! You can do it! Let's pump that cum out!"

"Stop! You're doing it too hard! Gaaaaaaah!"

"Useless! Maggot!" He let go of his penis and slapped its head savagely, making it swing left and right like a pendulum. "Your mommy is giving you a hell of a handjob and all you can do is cry like a baby?! I bet you're not even feeling anything! There's barely any dick to hold! You're SO FUCKING TINY!" She smacked it a few more times before stopping, panting in sadistic arousal.

"I don't want this…! Let me go, mom…! Please…! You said you'd train me…!"

Pamela walked around and got in front of him again. Her chest heaved frantically due to uncontrolled breathing; Her nipples doubled in size due to their erection; Her cock pulsated in excitement; Her pussy oozed so much juice that it could be seen trailing down her inner legs.

And she smiled so, so creepily.

She grabbed his dick and balls and started pumping again, focused solely on his erection. "How do you expect to be a good fuck for Rose if you can't even enjoy a bit of a rough handjob?! You think a tight hole like hers won't crush your dick to death?!"

"It hurts! It hurts! Stooooop!" He kept throwing his head and hips back and forth, lacking the ability to move any other body part. His toes and fingers curled due to a mix of pain and involuntary, wringed-out pleasure.

"Don't lie to me! You love it! That's why you're so hard!"

"No! You injected something in me! Ghhhh!"

"So?! It's just drawing out your real side! A beta! A masochist! A pig! A creep! That's the sort of boy you are! You expect Rose to settle for that when she could fuck an alpha like Alex?! You can't be with a girl like her! Not like a man! That's why I'll keep training you! Trash! Scum! I hate you! I want to bully you so much! I can't believe I gave birth to dirt like you!"

"Guuuuuuuh, please! How is this training?! Aaaaaaaah, it huuuuurts!"

"I'm training you to know your place! That's the only way you can be with her! Like a submissive, masochistic piece of shit! If you're not able to fulfill this role, you're worth nothing to her or society!"

Finally, her mother gave him a piece of logic for what she was doing to him. Oliver had enough memory, though, to remember that she gave him a different reason just a moment ago; And multiple confusing, vague ones the past couple of days too.

Did his mother mean any of it? Or was it all just a pretext to abuse him?

Oliver would have never even considered such a thing if not for what was taking place at the present moment; Clearly, his mother had some problem; Clearly, she was a sadist.

And, clearly, he had found himself the victim of her whims.

He chose to hold onto the one thread she gave him and argue back. "That wouldn't work! Ghhh! Rose is not a sadist! Khhh! Why would she…! Mnghhh! Want to…! Khhhh! Torture me like this?!"

"Who cares?"

With two words, she crushed all his hopes, laughing.

Pamela was beyond arguing.

Oliver teared up as her hand sped up even more, permeating the room with the sounds of his cock enduring brutal, wet attrition. She was putting his man meat through the grinder with her merciless hand.

Within seconds, he was groaning like a madman, reaching orgasm. It would be the most painful one of his existence. "Guuuuuuh…! Cumming…!"

And then she stopped.

"Wha- Don't- KHHHHHHH!"

Pamela started slapping his balls repeatedly. They were not light smacks either, strong enough to make them swing a good distance before returning to the center.

After dozens of smacks and howls of pain, she stopped, panting. "Hah… Hah… You were about to ask me to let you finish, weren't you? Claiming to hate all of it, and then begging for relief… You're a beta through and through, aren't you, darling?"

Oliver lacked the strength to respond, letting his head fall to the side as he continued to bear the aftereffects of all the slaps; Not to speak of the feeling of swollenness, born out of the tight knot cutting off circulation to his balls. Steadily, they turned from red to purple. "Why… Are you hurting me…?"

Pamela stood up and moved behind him again, softly whispering in his ear. "I'm just being a good mother, fixing the horrible misunderstanding this world provided you. I expected that, during the years, you would face constant rejection by attractive females. Thus, you would learn your place as a little beta boy cuck. Instead, the world chose to play a prank and give you false hope through that STUPID, STACKED BITCH. That was just wrong… Scum like you can't have a hot woman to yourself…! Not like a man at least… Just a cuck…! A beta…!"

"Guuuh… Help…"

"If society won't do its job and teach you your role, then I'll do it! I'll scrunch these stupid, naive ideas out of your WORTHLESS head by brutalizing your concept of pleasure…! You don't deserve to be happy! You don't even deserve to exist! But I tolerate you, okay, darling? That's why I'll maul the right ideas into you! No pleasure for you! No positive self-image! You're scum!"

"Uuuuh… It hurts…"

"Do you understand, darling? I'm doing all of this for your well-being."

"Y-you said… You were… Making me pay… For how I made you feel these last few days… And now you're saying it's training…?"

"No way, I didn't say that. I'm training you to be a good boyfriend for Rose. A good, submissive, beta boy she can abuse whenever she wants… That's the sort of man you must be for her, or she'll get bored with you. The kind that listens, obeys, and nods along while she rides big dicks."

"I don't get it…!" Oliver knew his mother was lying. She had to be. It must have been less than 15 minutes since she said she was 'making him pay'. 'D-did she forget?! Is she lying?!' He looked up to meet her eyes.

Yet again, he found the wide-open bloodshot eyes and lack of blinking that had become common recently…

…And an eerily creepy smile that conveyed a confusing mix of kindness and intimidation.

Terrified, he chose not to say what was on his mind, tearing up.

She, however, caught onto his feelings. "Say it."

"Y-you said… You were making me pay… I-I swear you did…"

"Did I…?" She tilted her head, now no longer smiling; Instead, scowling. "…Are you sure about that…? Is that truly something that came out of my mouth? Would you like to insist on that?"

He knew he fucked up. In an attempt to avoid potential pain, he changed tunes instantly. "N-not at all! I must be mistaken!"

For a moment, he felt relieved. Her creepy smile returned.

Then, he no longer felt relieved; Comically enough, for the same reason: Her creepy smile had returned.

"Good boy." Her cock vibrated frantically.

Was his mother enjoying it? Was that the real reason?

He lacked the time to think. Pamela pulled something over his head. It was too fast for him to see exactly what, but it must have been some sort of bag. Oliver could no longer see anything. Everything turned dark.

And then, he became barely able to breathe.

Pamela did something to fasten the bag snuggly around his neck, applying tremendous pressure to it; At the same time, the bag was small, and so there was little oxygen available in the first place. "Mom?! M-mom?!"

"I wouldn't speak much if I were you, darling." She whispered in his ear over the bag. "It consumes a lot of air, you know?"

"G-get this off me! You're freaking me out, mom! Nghhhh!!" His erect penis was smacked again.

"There's no need to be freaked out!" She smacked it again. "It's all training!" She smacked it. "Creepy losers don't need to speak!" Again. "They need to accept their reality!" Again. "Speaking is reserved for the owners of powerful, fulfilling cocks that will fuck all the women you ever feel a desire for!" Again. "This penis is bad!" Again. "It deserves to be punished just for existing!" Again. "Shitty, useless, crappy penis!" Again. "I hate myself…!" Again. "For ever thinking that a bimbo like that BITCH…!" Again. "Could ever genuinely favor a tiny prick like this!" Again. "Over your sister's PERFECT DICK!" Again.

Again.

Again.

Again.

Again.

Again.

At some point, Oliver lost the ability to differentiate between one smack and the other; It felt as if his dick was constantly being struck by his mother's evil hand. He screamed time and time again, each time louder, certain that at some point she would realize he was in pain and slow down.

After all, she was his mother. She cared about him and was just misguided in her training methods.

…

But wait… Was it training? Surely, it was…

Why, then, did she seem to hit it harder every time he raised his voice? "STOOOOOOP! IT HUUUUURTS! GHUUUUUUUUUH! GNHHH?!" Suddenly, she stopped striking it to stroke it. Pamela grabbed it very, very tightly and pumped it like a lifeless object that could not feel any degree of pain, all while giggling incessantly.

Lubricated with excessive sweat and precum – due to the drug used earlier – she very easily frictioned her hand up and down on it. Oliver's screams of pain turned into groans of pleasure. His chest heaved back and forth aggressively, gasping for air as his body endured incredible physical duress; Meanwhile, he found himself slowly running out of oxygen due to the tight bag around his head. With each breath, it sucked in deeper, nearly entering his mouth.

"What?! Weren't you asking me to stop?! Why are you suddenly feeling good?! Could it be you're actually a masochistic little bitch? Was that it all along?! Were you lying to me, darling?!"

As he got close to orgasm, Oliver considered whether he should tell her that he was about to cum. 'No, right?! Fuck, I'm dying! Why is it feeling good?! I feel so much pain!! If I tell her, she'll stop…! If she edges me again, I'll lose my mind…! A-ah, wait…!' His memory rushed back to the mini-training session she gave him the day prior in her bedroom.

Orgasming had been wildly worse than not orgasming. 'Sh-she kept pumping even after I finished! That hurt so much! I-I need her to stop!' Committed to avoiding a repeat of that awful fate, Oliver opted to be honest. "I-I'm about- NGHH!" His transparency was rewarded with a fierce slap to the face. "Mom, I'm about to- GHHH!" Again, she slapped his face.

Speaking was not allowed. 'But why?! Why?! I need air…! Fuuuuck, I'm going to cuuuuum…!' His head shot back. It was too late to stop it.

But she did anyway.

"Wha-?!" An awful feeling climbed up Oliver's spine, as if something massive was about to shoot out of his penis. It felt amazing! The best sensation in the world!

Until it did not.

Just as the great feeling was about to peak, it randomly stopped.

And still, semen oozed out of his urethra; He was certain of that, despite his vision being covered by the bag.

"How did that feel, darling?" She whispered. "Was it a good, juicy orgasm?"

Instead of responding, Oliver whimpered. He could barely stay conscious due to the lack of air. 'If she notices I am hurting, sh-she'll remove the bag and take it easy…'

Pamela giggled ominously. "Are you trying to manipulate me by playing the victim? Haven't you done that enough already?" She started messing with the bag on his head.

For a moment, Oliver felt hopeful. His attempt had worked! She would loosen up or remove the bag, letting him breathe!

It then tightened harder around his neck.

"Mmmmmgfh?!" He truly could no longer breathe. "Mmmmmgnh!!!"

"Oh, what is it? Did I make it too tight? Well, how can I know? Have you never heard of the boy who cried wolf? I am much less forgiving, though." She grabbed his sensitive, frustrated, semen-coated penis again. "I considered killing myself because of the scam you three played on me, did you know?! Shouldn't you be crying and begging me for forgiveness, you piece of dirt?!"

Pamela pumped him hard, completely disregarding his lack of air. The excessive stress of suffocating while reaching the edge once more was ruining his sanity; Even more so because of the extra sensitivity of his penis after having a ruined orgasm.

Oliver's eyes rolled into the back of his head. The only thing keeping him up was the intense ecstasy coming from his mother's handjob. Yet again, he bordered on climax, praying that she would let him finish properly.

Sadly for him, there would be no chance to enjoy such a scenario. His consciousness started to fade…

…And then the bag was suddenly removed from his head.

Oliver gasped, desperate for oxygen. His mother's face was right in front of him, smiling kindly. Her cock remained erect and veiny, going all the way up to her breasts, throbbing incessantly.

"Oh, my! Darling, are you okay?"

"Touch it! Touch iiiit!"

"Hm? Touch what?"

"My dick! Please, fuck, pleeease!" He could feel the ejaculation rising out of his body. If nothing stimulated him a teeny tiny bit more, it would be just another frustrating ruined orgasm.

Pamela's expression changed.

Creepy eyes.

Creepy smile.

And creepy voice. "Ah, so you're actually quite alright, aren't you? Did I get tricked by the boy who cried wolf?"

"N-no…! No, please, I really was running out of air!!"

"Darling… You need to be more open-minded."

"H-heh?" Her incoherent words scared him enough to give up on the orgasm. His semen once more leaked out of his penis, prompting his legs to tremble in frustration.

"Here I am, training to fix you up, and you're acting as if I'm doing something horrible. Isn't that unfair?"

"B-but… Y-you're scaring me, mom…!"

"Am I? Then, how come you were just now asking me to stroke you?" She started stroking the air around his penis, simulating jerking him off, but without directly touching his skin. "You're supposedly scared, but you would be fine with it if I did this, right…?"

His eyes glued to her hand. "P-please…! J-just touch it a bit…! I-if you do it now, I can still cum properly…!"

"Is being humiliated okay, then? Is pain okay, then? Is it all okay as long as you get off…? Is that it? Are you learning something, darling? Are you realizing that conventional, penetration-based pleasure is just a fantasy for you? Are you understanding that misery is the only way for you to feel joy?"

Oliver had enough self-awareness to know he was at yet another crossroads.

On a cum-desperate whim, he sold his integrity out for a bit of touching. "Y-yes…! I get it…! I-I'm a… Uhm…" His mind raced for words used by his mother. "Wimp…! A beta… who can't have sex with hot girls! S-so cumming on your hand is the best I can do! P-please let me finish…? I-I've learned my place! I-I just want to feel good!"

"Darling! I'm so happy to know you're learning. You're not even remotely quite there, but it's a step forward, so let mommy reward you…" She grabbed his penis and started stroking just as his ruined orgasm was about to end, giving it a second wind that released even more semen.

"Aaaaaah… Oh, God, yeeees…" His entire body relaxed with his mother's soft technique. Unlike before, she was not gripping it hard, nor pumping fast. It felt intimate and nice, which brought magical relief to Oliver's anxiety and physical stress.

"Here, darling. Why don't you relax with mommy's big titties…?" She positioned her left breast before his face, aligning her nipples with his mouth. "Go on, connect with mommy. Give that a good suck…"

Feeling vulnerable, Oliver went along with his mother's soothing voice, embracing her erect nipple with his lips. For many, many seconds, he relaxed as she gently milked semen out of his dick.

It was easily the best orgasm of his life. Every single feeling of leftover pain vanished from his mind; The only thing he thought of was how amazing it felt to be jerked off while sucking his mother's breast. Oliver was in paradise.

"Do you see…? When you're a good, obedient boy, there is pleasure and freedom from pain… And when you're not, there is pain and confusion. Isn't this much better…?"

"Mngh…" He nodded, sucking.

"You're a wimpish, frail beta boy. If you want to feel good with fat-titted women like mommy, you need to be your woman's piece of meat, okay?"

"H-hm…?"

"You need to be an obedient piece of dirt that will do whatever your woman asks of you, whenever. You need to embrace pain and offer your screams for her joy. As long as you understand that you play a secondary role in your woman's life, you'll get to enjoy a fraction of the happiness of being with her. Meanwhile, she'll go around and get dicked down by big, fat cocks, while you derive pleasure from a partial orgasm here or there. Okay, darling?" Pamela started giggling, replacing her soft, motherly tone with a psychotic, unstable one.

Hearing her words woke him up from the brief, delusional moment of relaxation. The sensation of relief on his penis was gradually shifting to pain. "M-mom, th-that's enough…!"

"Okay, darling?"

"O-okay! I get it!"

"What do you get?"

"Th-that…! I-I have a small penis and don't deserve h-hot women! S-so I need to be…! U-uhm…! S-submissive and get ch-cheated on?!" He did his best to say what he thought she wanted to hear.

"I'm so glad that my training is working out. Remember, darling: I am only doing this because I love you and want to help you. It has nothing to do with enjoying seeing your misery just because you're a failure of a son and barely deserve to be alive, okay?"

"O-okay! T-totally!"

"It CERTAINLY has nothing to do with how furious I am because you all tricked me, okay? I'm absolutely not just discounting all my rage on you because I enjoy seeing skinny trash like you squirm between my fingers, okay? This is all to help you, and not at all for MY pleasure because I HATE YOU, okay?!"

Oliver had absolutely no recollection of playing any trick on his mother, just nodding along, trying not to cry.

"Good." Her kind smile grew into a wide, scary one. "Let's go for a few more rounds, then."

"H-heh?! W-wait! I-I learned! I-I agree with everything you said!"

"I know, but…" Pamela licked her lips, fancying his expression of dismay. "…I don't really care."

"Huh?! But wait! I-isn't it just train- Mmmmmffff!"

The bag was put on his head…

...And his mother's hand did not leave his penis.

"NGHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!!"

Alexandra was sitting on the edge of the bed with spread legs. Her enormous cock was so excited that it stood tall despite its heavy weight, forcibly sucking in Rose's glare with its beautiful color and bloated veins. "Well? Aren't you going to answer me? What if I want you to become my girlfriend?"

"I-I can't… I'm going to become Olly's girlfriend…"

"It's cute to see you so beholden to him when you're willingly coming in here to get fucked by me."

"That's because I made you hard, so… I must take responsibility." Rose's heart fluttered.

"Ah, that sounds like a sweet deal to me!" Alexandra loved her response, getting up and moving behind her. "By all means, let's get to it, then." She whispered in her ear. "Let's take this cute skirt off…"

With Alexandra's help, Rose undressed herself, baring her body for the girl to see. Her burst of confidence from a second ago waivered upon the realization that her appearance was about to be judged. She desperately yearned for a positive response.

More than that, she yearned for a show of satisfaction from Alexandra. 'I even avoided lunch today, just to look a little leaner! Ah, please…! Like my body…!'

Rose's fears were founded on delusions of low self-esteem. Alexandra had already expressed vast interest in her physique, and even gone as far as fucked her tits in the school bathroom.

Still, she could not help but smile like a little girl when Alexandra's cock twitched. "I'm pretty sure you were born to get bred by me…"

"Hah … That's fine by me… Mess me up with your big cock, okay…? Really show me what sex is like…!"

"Oh…? You're speaking much more confidently now. What's with that?"

"I don't know…" Rose moaned softly as Alexandra circled her body and kneaded her breasts and ass. "I just feel more confident…" It was a weird feeling. Rose no longer stuttered, nor hesitated to speak. "Maybe because I'm in your room, behind locked doors?"

Alexandra embraced her, sandwiching her penis between their tummies. Then, she put a hand on the back of Rose's head and stared at her eyes from an intimate distance. "I like it when you talk that way. Hey, don't you want to forget Oliver? Become my girlfriend instead."

"H-heh?!" The sudden reappearance of the question made her eyes open wide in surprise. Before Rose could respond, Alexandra went in with her lips, giving her a passionate French kiss. They remained glued to each other's bodies, making out for a long time while Alexandra's erect, precum-coated penis rubbed against their midriffs and Rose's cleavage; Her cock was just that tall.

"Mmnh… Hah … No… I love Olly… We're just going to fuck…"

"Hm… If you're going to break my heart like that, we'll have to fuck a LOT to make up for it."

"Sounds good to me…! Nghhh " Rose shivered as Alexandra once more poked her horny, swollen clit. "Ah… Fuck… The banana is killing me… !" She motioned to remove it, only to have her hand stopped halfway.

"Keep it there for now ."

"Nghh… Really…? Okay…"

Alexandra sat on the edge of the bed, once more spreading her legs and exposing her heavy, low-hanging balls to full view. "Oliver's going to be so sad when he finds out that I took his girlfriend's virginity, you know?"

Rose walked over to Alexandra and kneeled before her, admiring the musky, brutish cock with a fervent gaze. "Forget Olly… ! Let me take care of you, Alex… !" She was eager to have another go at sucking the monster dick.

"Really? How do you think he'll feel when he finds out you've been in here, getting railed by me all night long?"

"All night…?" Rose's breathing sped up. The squeezing of her inner walls against the banana no longer hurt; Instead, it felt good, prompting soft moans from her. "It doesn't matter. He doesn't have to know…!"

"Oh, he'll know. I'll make you moan way too loudly for him not to hear."

"W-well… We're not dating yet, so it's not a problem if I fuck someone else yet."

"Even if it's me, his sister?"

"Y-yeah, but…" Rose looked at Alexandra's abs and towering meat pillar. "…You're super hot and such a tease…!"

"I don't know, I bet he'll be suuuuper hurt."

"Stop teasing me…! Let me blow you already…! Olly can deal with his own insecurities himself…!"

"I love how easily you're throwing him to the wolves. He doesn't know this side of you, does he…? The side that is a cock-loving whore who just wants to get fucked silly by a thick, long cock… Ah, poor brother. He'll spend the night jacking off by himself while you're here, jerking my dick with your tight pussy."

Not knowing how to respond, Rose leaned in and started licking her shaft. The light twitch in Alexandra's body encouraged her to keep going, and so she started tracing the entire length of the massive, towering dick, bathing it with spit.

'Ah, it's gonna happen…! I'll get stretched out by Alex…! The most popular girl in school…! The fattest cock ever…! Olly's sister…! This is all wrong but I really want it, fuck…!' Excited, she brought her hand to Alexandra's glans and started circularly moving it around them, aiming to please the futanari athlete. "Hey…"

"Hm?"

"You came on my hand in the living room."

"That's right."

"But… You didn't even grunt or anything."

"That's also right."

"Y-you're just that used to it…?"

"Of course. I cum at least 10 times a day. It takes a special kind of pussy to make me moan."

"W-wow… You're just amazing, Alex… Your dick is so big and strong… And your muscles… No wonder you bang so many girls…" Rose was enamored with the girl's superior physique. "…No wonder Olly's never had a girlfriend with you around… That's cruel, but I get it… They see you and go nuts…" She bit her lips and stared at the musky cock. "You're such an alpha…"

"If you like me that much, why don't you become my girlfriend right now?"

"N-no, I can't, but...!" Each time that Alexandra asked Rose, she felt guilty for saying no, leading her to seek ways to compensate. "I-I'll make up for not sucking you before! I practiced all night with a banana, I know my mouth can take you now! And if you like it, I can suck whenever! Since I'll be dating Olly, I'll be around all the time, you know…? So it's okay!" Rose immediately moved her head toward Alexandra's cock, ready to envelop her mouth around her glans, only to realize the height difference meant she would have to stand up to blow her.

Alexandra laughed. "I'll help you out." She held her erect dick down to keep its length aligned with Rose's lips. "There you go. Show me what you got."

It was her big chance. Something deep in her pushed her to seek Alexandra's approval. 'I want to hear her moan for me…! Like in that bathroom! I want to hear more of it…!' She slowly leaned toward her desired object. 'I'm gonna suck it…! I'm gonna make it this time…! It's a lot bigger than the banana, but I trained all night! I even deepthroated it…!'

Panting, she opened her mouth wide and dove for the fat, wet glans.

Rose got stuck.

It was still too big for her mouth.

Tears immediately rolled down her eyes, just like last time.

Alexandra laughed. "That was a good effort. Why don't you get on the bed and let me ride those- H-hey…!"

"Nghhhhhhhhh!!!" Groaning, Rose mustered every bit of strength in her body to push her head down. 'I have to…! I didn't do it all for nothing…! Sucking that dirty loser in the grocery store…! Almost giving that hobo a handjob…! Fucking my mouth all night…! I barely slept! All to avoid this shame and then I'll fail?! No way! Come ooooooon…!'

Oliver's existence did not even cross her mind.

Driven by her desire for Alexandra's approval, Rose did the unimaginable: She pushed her head down so hard that the cock's tip entered her mouth, stuffing her cheeks.

"W-woah! H-hang on, are you okay- Nghhh! Oooooh, that's good…!"

After getting the thickest part in – the head – Rose managed to move further down, enveloping a small portion of the shaft within her mouth.

Though her face turned red from the passionate physical exertion involved in the violent descent, no more territory was gained. Rose gagged obscenely, nearly puking, trying to get even a bit more of Alexandra's meat into her mouth., but it was no good.

'I'm a failure…! I humiliated myself…! Practiced so much…! Chose to virtually cheat on Olly…! And I still can't do it…! I can't even take a fifth of this thing! It's too thick…! I thought those girls in the porn videos sucked at sex, but I'm even worse…! I'm horrible…!'

Her tears were interrupted by a gentle hand on her hair. "There, there… Good job. Take your time."

Rose looked up with teary eyes and slightly ruined makeup, surprised by Alexandra's kindness. She was smoking a blunt of weed while looking down at her with a smirk. "Ghrlurgh…?"

"There's no hurry. You're in my room, locked with me. I'm fucking you all night long. What makes you think you need to get it all in so fast?"

Rose froze completely. Her racing heart gradually slowed down. 'Is it… Really okay…?'

Raised in an orphanage and always stressing over money, Rose did not understand the concept of relaxing and safety. Streaming herself playing games just added to her anxiety, making her feel a constant need to please an audience; One that was many times composed of males that desired revealing clothing, something that she had yet to concede.

Even with Oliver, there was implicit pressure to be a nice girl. It was obvious that he expected an innocent, pure woman from Rose; In truth, she felt dirty and ugly, a result of the low self-esteem that came with the way she was raised. She loved the way he treated her like a princess, but feared how he might see her if she acted differently. Consequently, she behaved like a pretty, nice girl, aiming to have his love – and, subsequently, his family's.

Things took a turn for the wild when she met Alexandra. From the moment Rose laid eyes on the massive bulge within her pants, she felt an uncontrollable urge to seek the futanari girl's validation – not to speak of how immensely her mammoth cock and athletic physique turned her on.

After discovering that Alexandra was into her, those feelings grew tenfold. Rose could not afford to have the futanari girl think ill of her, even if just a bit. She was willing to do absolutely anything to receive her approval and hear her groans of pleasure. This desire was easily reflected in the multitude of ways that she humiliated herself up to the present point.

All of that just to fail. Rose might have been able to please Alexandra with her tits, pussy, or hand, but not her mouth. This singular failure haunted her and was enough to send her mind into a spiral of self-hate and self-defeat. She wanted to get up and run out of the room, crying like a child.

Meanwhile, here was Alexandra, an alpha in all senses, openly accepting her failure. Rose could not understand. 'She can fuck any girl… A ton of those sluts can deepthroat her, even if they gag and choke a lot…'

So why was she being nice to Rose? Surely, she deserved at least a few insults.

In fact, did she not treat the girls in her videos like total cocksluts? Why did Rose get special treatment?

Alexandra noticed her intense look. "Hm? Want a smoke?" She offered the blunt to Rose.

With tremendous difficulty, Rose pulled herself out of Alexandra's dick, scraping her own throat. The area that she managed to envelop became soggy with spit and precum – Which was so thick that Rose had to chew a bit before swallowing, finding it to taste quite good. "N-no… Thank you…" She continued to devotedly lick the cockhead while speaking.

"Then, what is it? Are you upset because you couldn't take me in again?"

"A-aren't you angry with me…?"

"Not really. It was a good effort. Feel free to keep trying if you want, I'm in no hurry."

"Wh-why aren't you angry?"

Alexandra poked Rose's chin with the tip of her dick, giggling. "Because you're special to me."

"S-special…?" Rose blushed. Suddenly, she was pulled over to Alexandra's lap, straddling her with the massive, erect cock sandwiched between their bodies – and between their squished-together huge breasts.

"That's right. You're special to me. That's why I want to have looots of nice sex with you tonight."

Rose became flustered and speechless. Somehow, Alexandra massaged the deepest parts of her mind.

"You're too tense, though. I get it. It must be tough dealing with life all by yourself… Hey, why don't I help you relax a bit?" With her powerful legs, Alexandra grabbed Rose's plump rear and stood up, resting her gently on the bed. "Have you ever squirted before?"

"I almost did when watching your videos…" The truth leaked out of her lips without hesitation.

"Did you watch a lot of them?"

"A lot… I loved them…"

Alexandra sat on the bed and rested Rose's head on her lap, caressing her hair delicately. "Let's take that banana out." Alexandra carefully removed the girthy fruit from her pussy. It was soaked in vaginal fluids.

"Ungh… " Rose accidentally spasmed in the process.

"This is really good. You can take this much while being a virgin? What a passionate little virgin…" Alexandra examined the banana with intent. "Hm…" She inserted it in her own mouth while locking eyes with Rose, easily deepthroating the huge, thick fruit.

Rose watched with a gaping mouth. Alexandra was easily doing what she had to spend the entire night training to do – and far better. "W-wow… You're really slurping that… Your throat's bulging…" Her chest heaved up and down, aroused.

She removed the banana from her mouth with a loud pop. "Blowjobs are about eye contact and showing effort. See how turned on I made you just by giving it a nice, romantic suck? Well, I don't know how romantic it is to brutally stretch one's throat out, but you sure liked it." Alexandra French kissed Rose, pouring juices into her mouth. "This is what your pussy tastes like… I'll make sure to drink it a lot tonight."

"Mgnhh… Okay …" Rose swallowed everything without shame. 'I can't believe I'm drinking my own fluids…! Ah, she's so sexy…! I want to do anything she asks…!'

After making out for several seconds, Alexandra threw the banana away and moved a hand toward Rose's wet pussy, inserting two fingers in without warning.

"Nghh !"

"Did it feel good? That was a nice moan."

"Y-yes…" Rose unintentionally giggled. "I-it was a bit slutty of a moan, though…"

"That's good." Alexandra smirked at her. "Just how I like it." She whispered.

"I-I'll do my best to make tons of slutty moans then…!"

"Don't focus on doing anything for me. Just relax and cum lots, okay?" She started moving her fingers slowly, pressing them against Rose's rugged flesh.

"Nghhh … Okay …!"

There was little talking after that. Rose was afraid of saying the wrong thing and frustrating Alexandra, despite her warnings to just relax.

The athletic girl stirred her insides with skilled, slow motions. Even Rose fingered herself harder than that when masturbating.

Yet, it felt way better than anything Rose had ever done on her own. "Mnghh … Nghhh … That feels good …"

"Yeah…? What if I go a bit deeper, like this…?" She moved the fingers further in and continued to move her walls around with intense, slow movements.

"Nghh ! Oh ! Even better… ! Fuck …" Rose's body spasmed. The pleasure was starting to ramp up, vigorously coursing through her body. Right beside her head, Alexandra's enormous cock towered, swaying mildly. The spit and precum from Rose's attempt at a blowjob streamed down its shaft, making way toward the heavy, large ballsack attached underneath.

Rose started licking the base of Alexandra's cock to return the favor for the fingering, only to have her nipples painfully flicked in response. "No . Just relax and cum. I'm the one servicing you."

"Ngh ! But I have to do something too… ! Ungh… ! Ah, fuck… ! That feels seriously good… !"

"Relax… I told you. You don't need to please me to keep me happy. Just relax and cum a lot."

Again, Alexandra poked at the deepest reaches of her mind.

And then, she dealt the killing blow.

"You don't need to do anything. You're safe with me."

"Hoh ! Oooh !" A massive wave of ecstasy quaked throughout Rose's body. She had no idea if it was caused by Alexandra's deft fingers or her words.

Likely both.

Her back arched acutely as her breathing spiraled fully out of control. "Nghhh ! Hoooh ! C-cumming… ! Cumming… ! Nghhhhhhhhh !" Rose's legs trembled frantically as a huge hose of squirt fired from her pussy, tarnishing the bedroom walls.

And then many, many more jets shot out.

"That's it! Go ahead! Keep pumping that pussy juice out for me, girl. I love it!"

"Nghhhh ! Khhhhh ! Uuuuuungh !" Rose could not stop twitching. Her body convulsed so badly that even Alexandra's cock swung like a pendulum, pushed by her erratic quaking. "Oooooooh, fuck, it's really strooooong !"

At no moment did Alexandra speed up her fingering motions. While Rose squirted, she continued to move them around her insides, gently pressing on the most sensitive parts of her wet folds, keeping her cool despite the pussy's violent clenching.

The pleasure got so intense that Rose became ashamed of the contorted expression forming on her face. She rushed two hands to her face to cover it, afraid of what Alexandra might think of her otherwise.

Alexandra caught her hands halfway. "No hiding. I want to see your face as you cum ."

It was horrible. Rose was forced to stare directly at Alexandra's smug face as jets continued to squirt out of her body without pause.

It made her feel very vulnerable. 'How did it get to this?! Aaaaah, it feels so good…! I'm still cumming… !'

Quivering from endless, explosive pleasure, Rose was ready to be abused nonstop, forced to cum until her mind gave out.

However, Alexandra stopped once she realized Rose was having trouble breathing properly. "How did it feel?"

"G-good… Really good! Amazing, you're perfect! Hah… Hah…"

"Really? I think it'll be even more fun if we do it like this." Alexandra lied beside her and kissed her. With her superior height, she could easily finger Rose while connecting lips.

Soon, Rose was crossing the edge of climax once more while making out passionately with the woman whose validation she sought. "Mnghh… Nghhh … I'm gonna cum again …"

"Okay. Make sure to cum a lot." With these brief words, Alexandra resumed kissing, rubbing tongues together with Rose.

As several new spurts of pussy juice shot out of her wet, now-engorged pussy lips, they did not break apart from each other at any moment. It felt romantic and intimate.

Rose was melting under Alexandra's touches and soothing words.

Then, just as another climax neared her, Alexandra opened her mouth to ask a familiar question.

The pleasure was so intense that Rose's mind was not able to register what she said.

Yet, she knew what it was.

This time, she gave a different answer.

"Maybe ."

Followed by a pair of words that would become a recurring theme for the next several minutes.

"I'm cumming… !"

Soon, Rose felt something else climbing up her spine.

It was not an orgasm, though.

Rather, it was genuine love.

"This is genuine love, darling. At least for scum like you!"

The dirt in front of Pamela was panting desperately. Its penis was having trouble standing up after enduring post-orgasm torture multiple times. "I can't… Stoop… Please…"

"Hang on, I'll give you one more shot…" Pamela took another syringe from the table filled with toys and injected it into the dirt's neck. "You'll get hard in a second, darling. Then, mommy will make you cum lots more, okay?"

"STOP! Please, I caaaan't…! It hurts when you stroke it like that…! My balls…! They hurt…! Undo the rope at least, pleeease…!"

"Oh? You mean this one, darling?" She squatted down in front of the dirt and observed. "Indeed, they're quite swollen and purple. They might be in real danger of becoming ruined… An accident like that is exactly what caused your father to lose his virility, did you know?"

"Then stop! Please! Oh, God, it's getting hard again, nooooo…!"

"Oh, don't mind it. We learned that if you force enough ejaculations out, one good batch of semen always finds a way! Come to think of it, that's how we conceived you! No wonder you came out like such a weak...!" She smacked the dirt's penis. "…Worthless piece of shit!"

"Please…! I don't want to train anymore…! My dick hurts…! You're going to break it…!"

"But this is essential training! Don't you get it?! You need to detach the idea of pleasure from your existence as a man! Trash like you can't be happy with orgasms! You shouldn't even have any! Aaaaah, maybe I should just CRUSH this little thingy!" Pamela grabbed his balls and pulled them dangerously far, as if trying to tear them out of his body. "How does it feel?!"

"AAAAAAAAAAHHHH! It huuuuurts! Heeeeelp…! Someone stop this…! Gaaaaaaah…!"

"Ridiculous! Stop what?! I'm your mom! I'm just punishing you!"

"I don't even know what I did! Stop, stop, stop! Guuuuuuh!!" She started pumping him again.

"Why?! Don't you want to be trained by me?!"

The dirt started rambling incoherent nonsense again. Pamela was having a blast confusing his head with mixed messaging.

There was never an intention to genuinely train him to be a good man for the stacked Asian piggy.

It was all just a big lie.

Pamela purely wanted to unleash hell on him for daring to make her feel like a crazy woman for the past few days.

'This piece of shit…! I was right from the get-go…! He never had a chance with that stacked bitch!'

Pamela noticed the piggy jerking Alexandra off during the movie. She obsessively gazed at every second of it, even noticing the exact moment her daughter ejaculated on the piggy's hand.

At first, she was happy. It meant that her worldview and values were right all along. The world was not crazy, and nor was she.

And then, an unhinged flood of rage took over her. Every single one of them were living out their daily lives without issue: The dirt, being a delusional boy who thought he could have an attractive girl to himself; The piggy, who pretended to be interested in the dirt while having ulterior desires; And Alexandra, who was possibly already fucking the piggy behind the dirt's back.

The amalgamation of their actions had led to so much mental suffering for Pamela. 'I was going to kill myself…! I even did something as stupid as apologizing to my deceased husband for his death…! How… STUPID…! OF ME…!'

Pamela clenched her fists, boiling in rage.

"OOOOOOOOOOOOH, LET GO, LET GOOOOOOO…!" One such fist was holding the dirt's flimsy penis.

"Is that all you know how to do?! Cry?! Beg?! Just act like a man!"

"You said I wasn't…! That I'm worthless as a man…!"

"Huh? Are you implying you're a man or something? That's no good, darling. Let's work together to fix that, okay?" Pamela gave the dirt a kind smile again.

"No, no, no, I don't know what to say…! Please…! L-let's reorganize this training first, mom…!"

She walked behind him, taking another syringe. "Training? All I'm doing is punishing you for tricking me."

By intentionally offering contradictory information, the dirt started rambling incoherent nonsense yet again. It was like music to Pamela's ears. She wanted to keep ruining his orgasms and making him feel mental and physical anguish. 'At this rate, I swear I'm going to cum just from torturing his dick…!'

Nevertheless, it was time to go punish the piggy, and so Pamela decided to leave the dirt with a gift. "This injection goes straight in your dick, alright, darling? It's the most important part of your training." She struggled to control her giggling. "Your little dick will become soooo big…! Aaaaah… Look, it's bigger already…! You almost look like a big man…!"

"What is that…! What is that…!!" The dirt glared at his growing erection. His penis became thicker and longer than usual, but in a scary way: Purple, with dangerously bloated veins, and a slightly crooked shape. "Am I…?! Huuuuh…?! What is this feeling…? C-cumming…! Cumming…! Nghhhh!!"

"Oops! Almost forgot!" Pamela rushed to take a toy from the table and returned to his penis before it started a full-blown release. Carefully, she aimed for his expanded urethra and started inserting the object. "It's a bit thick, but I'm sure it'll fit…"

"What are you doing?! D-don't put anything there! That's not normal! Mom, stop! Nghhhh! I'm going to cum…! You can't do that…! You'll block it…! Gaaaaah…!" He trashed wildly against the restraints, desperate for freedom. Every single one of his orgasms had either been ruined or violently wrung out of him through merciless pumping. The dirt would kill for a single normal orgasm.

Pamela ignored his wails. In her hand, she had a small, pencil-thick cylindrical toy. It was meant to be used for sounding penile urethras, which was one of her deceased husband's favorite fetishes.

…

Or was it?

At the very least, it was certainly fun hearing him beg for her to stop whenever she did it. Pamela loved it!

"See? You barely felt a thing! It's all the way in, darling." Pamela gave the ugly, useless boy a kind smile. The toy's head was thicker than its body, so it could easily stay inside a penis' urethra without the risk of accidentally sliding fully in. "Now, let me put something good for you…"

While the dirt screamed for freedom behind her, Pamela turned the TV on and put on one of her favorite playlists: Alexandra's porn videos, specifically with Asian girls.

Right away, she made sure to choose the most violent, longest videos. "Have fun watching your alpha sister fucking babes while I'm gone, okay, darling?"

Before she could click play, the dirt started screaming. "W-wait…! Wait…! You're going to leave me like this?!" The dirt looked at his discolored, swollen penis. "It's really going to get ruined! You'll break my dick! Mom, please, PLEASE REMOVE THAT THING!! It's trying to shoot out semen!! It's too sensitive, it hurts…!"

"That's nonsense. I am confident you can endure several hours of backed-up cum trying to splurge out. Your balls might get close to imploding, but that's just life for wimpy beta males like you, darling. Hm… But now that you've decided to be brave and complain, I feel like I can't just do nothing…"

Immediately, the dirt flinched back, realizing he fucked up.

Indeed, he did.

Pamela took another syringe and carefully aimed at his penis, intending to inject half its contents into him, fully ignoring the pleading coming from the dirt's filthy mouth.

But then she looked up and, for some reason, saw her deceased husband in his place.

"Ah… Darling, I'll make sure to honor you…! You always gave me the best screams, didn't you?"

She injected the entire syringe.

Now, he was definitely in danger.

This realization made her pussy gush juices of arousal; Pamela had an involuntary mini-orgasm.

Before leaving the room, she turned the porn to the max. "Make sure to pay attention. The girl in this video will be Rose if you don't take your training very seriously, okay ?"

"I don't want thaaaaat! I don't want thaaaaaaaat! Rose is mine…! I love heeer…! Aaaaaaah…! Why can't I cuuuuuum…!" His legs convulsed sporadically, trying to shoot out the blockaded cum in his urethra. The dirt comically thrust his hips into the air, as if it would somehow make the cum explode out of him.

Pamela realized it was a great moment to cover her tracks. "Don't worry, darling. You're doing a great job at your training. I promise you that Rose will become your girlfriend, okay?" Naive as her dirt of a son was, Pamela was confident he would use her words to concoct some mental justification to cleanse her of any guilt for everything that just happened.

She walked up the stairs, smiling as the screams of despair were muffled by the hardcore, juicy porn.

"Nghhhhhh ! Oooooooh ! Keep pumping into me… ! Break my tight pussy open, Alex… ! Uuuuuuuu-"

The door cut off the porn sounds. The basement was soundproof.

Pamela left with intent, satisfied with how she punished the dirt.

Her cock swayed as she walked, anticipating a ton of fun…

…And squeals.

The pig was next.

"How does it feel? Tell me…!" Alexandra skillfully played with Rose's tongue.

"Good …! Oh, God, you're going to make me squirt again…! What the hell… ! You're amazing at this… !"

"Then, be my girlfriend."

"Maybe… ! Maybeeeee… ! Oooooooh… !" Rose thrust her hips into the air, shooting another prolonged series of jets. By now, she had squirted six times and was losing strength in her lower body. "Hah… Stop… Stop…"

"No way… Don't tell me you're done already. I want to have so much more fun with you!" She stopped kissing rose and started sucking her neck, adding a few more hickeys to her skin.

"No, I mean…! I want your dick! I want it in me…! If you keep fingering me, I'll be out of gas before you've even penetrated me…!"

"Is that so…?" Alexandra stopped kissing her and moved in front of Rose's legs, resting her massive, veiny cock on top of her body in a missionary position. The smile on her face was insufferably smug.

Its length was expansive, reaching all the way toward Rose's ample mounds. She could see it resting right between her cleavage. The mere resemblance of that day in the school bathroom made her pussy ooze fluids of pleasure. "Your cock is so fucking big…! God, I love looking at it…! H-huh?!"

Alexandra suddenly brought her face close to Rose's, wearing a serious, determined expression. The usual smirk and smugness were gone.

Rose kept waiting for a kiss, but it never came. Each second under the pressure of Alexandra's gaze made her heart beat a bit faster – quite a feat, considering she was still recovering from intense squirting.

"I think I love you. You make me want to try a different kind of sex." She bluntly stated, this time without any playfulness present in her voice. Her fingers traced Rose's torso up and down. "A gentle one… Romantic… Intimate…" She softly ground her hips in the air, alluding to the hip movements she wanted to make. "Forget Oliver. Be my girlfriend."

"Gentle…? That's… Different from your videos…"

"Because you're different from those sluts… So I want to fuck you in a special way… Come on, be mine…"

Time slowed down for Rose. Every bit of movement by her heaving chest took an eternity to complete. She could vividly see the beads of sweat from the athletic girl's body and face dripping slowly in the air. Her cock twitched, eager for a positive answer.

"O-… Oliver…"

"I'm better." She cut in with a simple statement.

A factual statement.

Cornered like this, Rose was forced to think: What exactly was the advantage in being with Oliver over Alexandra?

'She might be playing me.' A voice in her head told her.

It was true. Considering the number of girls Alexandra had fucked, and her 'career', there was a high chance that she was just messing with her.

In fact, was it not likely to be the case?

Rose was smart enough to know that.

And yet, now crushed under her body on the bed and with her humongous cock's shaft resting on her torso, she could not say no.

Not just because it could bring about the end of their potential sexual relationship, but also because saying no would frustrate Alexandra's expectations. An alpha like her got 'yes' from everyone. Rose would ruin that if she said no.

Thus, she had to choose: Whose feelings mattered more? Oliver's or Alexandra's?

And then, to seal the deal, Alexandra whispered in her ear in a slow, confident voice. "I'll always keep you safe."

…

It became a surprisingly easy choice.

Rose opened her mouth, excited to see a big smile on Alexandra's face. "A-alri-"

"Oh, my ." An unknown, menacing voice suddenly interrupted their love affair. "Please don't make any hasty decisions just yet, piggy."

It was Oliver's mother…

…With a creepy, wicked smile on her face…

…Fully naked and with a humongous, scarily veiny cock standing tall; Slightly shorter than Alexandra's, but terrifyingly thicker.

The instant her eyes locked with Rose's, her cock shot up in a frenzied swing, slamming against her own stomach.

Or so Rose thought.

To Pamela, that was just nothing more than a slight twitch of excitement.

"I have a promise to keep ."

Chapter 4: Going Off The Deep End - Part 2

Notes:

A link to a version with AI images is available on Hentai-Foundry: https//stories/user/uspmn/60102/Welcomed-Into-Depraved-Futanari-Family/182567/Chapter-4/Going-Off-The-Deep-End--Part-2

Chapter Text

"Stop it!" Alexandra kept trying to slap Oliver back, but he was too fast for her.

"That's what you get for taking my Gameboy!" Pissed off by her, Oliver tackled Alexandra onto the floor. He started pinching and pulling on her cheeks to get back at her.

Alexandra kept trying to get him off of her. Since she was older than him, it should be an easy victory for her, but Oliver was always too energetic.

She never did understand why he was so keen to get into fights with her. The idea that she was crossing a boundary by taking his Gameboy without asking did not even cross her mind.

Plus, Alexandra knew how this conflict would end. The outcome was always the same.

"Oliver...?" Their mother, Pamela, walked into the room. She wore a dark blue long skirt and a black loose blouse. The moment she realized what was happening, she fast-walked toward them and pulled Oliver away from Alexandra with enough force to make his back crash against the sofa. "I thought we had gone through this before. You can't attack your sister. It's wrong. Learn to be respectful."

"She took my Gameboy!" Oliver complained.

"If you failed to keep it safe, why shouldn't she?" Pamela nonchalantly dismissed him while taking the Gameboy back from Oliver and gave it to Alexandra.

Pamela's reaction made his eyes get misty. The moment Alexandra noticed as much, she got smug. "Oliver's gonna cry! Oliver's totally a baby!"

Just like she claimed, Oliver started tearing up in silence, looking away to avoid confronting Alexandra.

Alexandra continued to laugh, expecting to hear some sort of praise or support from her mother. That was how these situations always went, though Pamela never did let Alexandra go TOO wild in her bullying of Oliver.

Things were different this time. As Pamela squatted down to return the Gameboy to Alexandra, she looked at her with an entirely new gaze; At least, new to Alexandra.

Pure disdain.

"Losing a fight against your brother…? This has been happening every day now, hasn't it…? That's just pathetic…" She whispered very silently under her breath, but Alexandra could very clearly hear her.

Her mother was a big airhead sometimes. Anyone should be able to tell that if you whisper that loudly, others will hear you! Still, even though her mother certainly did not mean for Alexandra to hear anything, her words deeply affected her.

Alexandra nearly cried on the spot. She never, ever cried; But, at that moment, she almost did.

Her mother NEVER said anything bad about her. Alexandra loved her mother because she always made her feel safe and good about herself. She had no doubt that she was an awesome girl! Her mother always let her know that, looking at her in awe and praising her at every turn.

…So why was she looking at her with so much contempt?

It was only for a few seconds, but Alexandra could not handle the pressure of her mother's look. Something deep inside her prompted a visceral reaction out of her. Without even thinking about it, Alexandra rushed toward Oliver and gave him a fierce slap to the face, sending her crying brother straight to the floor. Then, she immediately looked back to verify her mother's reaction.

The contempt on her face transformed into satisfaction. "Alex, you can't hit your brother. Just because you're older, smarter, and more athletic doesn't mean you should put him down. Apologize to him, okay?" Despite her words, her expression did not change.

"Yes! Sorry, bro! Watch out or I'll hit harder next time!" She laughed her way into a hug with her mother, who took her in with love.

"Ah, children…" Pamela chuckled. "Come on, Oliver, stop crying like a little girl. It's your fault for picking a fight with your sister."

"It's hurting…" He whimpered in the corner like a baby.

"So? Be a big boy." Pamela showed no mercy toward Oliver. "You should try being cool like your sister. I bet she just let you win on purpose, right, Alex?"

"Y-yeah! I'd never lose to a sucker like him!" Toward Alexandra, on the other hand, Pamela was always forgiving. 'Mom's the best, isn't she? I love her!' She looked at Pamela with eyes full of joy. Feeling protected by her mother was the best feeling ever. Her mom returned the same gaze of joy and love toward her. 'I want her to look at me this way forever! I have to work hard so she always feels proud of me!'

"Violet, my dear, why don't you come over here? I can tell you're spying on us." Her mother suddenly said.

Alexandra looked toward the doorway to the living room. Her aunt had been there, peeking in on Pamela dealing with their fight. "Sorry. I didn't want to intrude."

"Don't be so coy. I know you can be very noisy and messy in the right circumstances, right?" Pamela gave Violet a smile that Alexandra did not really understand. For whatever reason, it made Violet look away and blush, pursing her lips. "Would you please keep an eye on these two and make sure they don't get into another fight?"

"Sure... Leave it to me. What are you going to do...?"

"Me...?" Pamela looked toward Oliver and smiled. "...I'll go back to playing with my husband. I only came up here to have a glass of water, but then I found these two fighting, so…"

"R-really, huh... Maybe you could stay here a bit m-more...? I'm sure my brother is tired-"

"Oh, trust me. He wants me back there as fast as possible. He's probably going nuts right now. I wouldn't mind letting him wait a bit longer if you want to play with me for a bit instead…" Pamela tilted her head and gave the same weird smile to Violet. "He might get a bit frustrated, but I don't mind."

Violet's eyes shot wide open. "N-no, you better go back right away, then…"

"Really…? But now I feel provoked, and your legs have been resting for so many days, I'm sure you're fine already…" Pamela got close to Violet and grabbed her waist, looking at her eyes closely. "...But if you say so. Take care of them, okay? Love you." Pamela kissed her on the cheek and hopped away with a big smile. As usual, speaking with Violet left her in a great mood.

Alexandra did not really understand, but her mother really liked her aunt. Sometimes she wondered if she liked her aunt more than her dad. "Isn't it weird that you live here with us, Aunt Violet?"

"What?" Violet squatted by Oliver and patted his back, aiming to console him. "Why would it be weird?"

"My friends have aunts too, but none of them live with them! It's usually just the dad, mom, and siblings! Sometimes grandparents!" Alexandra joined her, patting Oliver's back – though she went out of her way to lightly slap it instead.

Violet caught her hand midair. "Don't do that. Your brother's sad right now... Also, tons of families have unique arrangements..."

"If you say so..." Alexandra always paid great attention to whatever Violet said. She saw her as a role model of what a woman should be. 'I love mom, but Aunt Violet is pretty cool too.'

Violet was a short, white woman with a brown bob-cut hair that went down to her neck. Her chest and rear were disproportionately plump for her small stature; Yet, she clearly had muscle in her body, displaying visible definition. Alexandra always admired those. She wanted to be strong like her aunt someday.

"Won't you apologize to your brother?"

"Apologize? For what?

"You hit him."

"Meh. It's fine."

"Why would it be fine?"

"Because I'm cool and he isn't! Mom would say that!" Alexandra vividly remembered her mother's clear face of approval after slapping Oliver; Plus, so many other times, she expressed approval of her bullying Oliver one way or another.

"So what? He's your brother, isn't he? Shouldn't you two stick together?"

"Stick together? Against what?"

"Well... Uh..." Violet looked like she had a clear answer to Alexandra's question but stifled it within her throat. "...The world...? Y-you never know what sort of problems you two might face… You might need each other's help!"

"Help from Oliver? He's a crybaby! I'll never need his help for anything! No way!"

"Shut up...!" He told her with a teary voice. It prompted Alexandra to laugh at him.

"Alex!" Violet gave her a firm look.

"O-okay... Fine... Sorry, bro..." Alexandra looked down. Thanks to Violet's insistence, she felt an unknown emotion about making Oliver cry.

What was that emotion? She had no idea. In the past, Alexandra certainly felt tinges of this same emotion, but it always faded away thanks to her mother's support. 'That's why mom is great! I never have to feel bad when I'm with her. I don't like feeling this way… Aunt Violet is being mean to me!'

Said emotion would go undeciphered in Alexandra's mind. Thinking about it sucked. It was better to just follow whatever her mother approved; That way, she would always feel good about herself.

Though Alexandra said nothing, Violet read her mind like an open book. "Alex, you need to have independent thought."

"I don't get it." Violet's choice of words was too complex for the young girl to understand.

"Uhm... You know... You need to think for yourself! Just because your mom says something, doesn't mean it's true... Just because she says something is good or bad, doesn't mean it's good or bad! Like I said, stick by your brother's side!"

"Huh..." Her aunt's words surprised her. "That's crazy. Dad would never say something like that!" Alexandra's dad caved to her mother 100% of the time. He was very absent, either busy with work or 'playing' with Pamela. "Aunt, are you okay...?"

"Huh? Why would I not be?"

Alexandra could not put her finger to it, but Violet seemed... "Gutsy!"

"Gutsy?!"

"I saw that word in a cartoon yesterday! You're gutsier today! Did something make you feel extra brave today?!"

What Alexandra said must have come off wrong, because it completely changed Violet's expression. It was the first time Alexandra had ever said something that affected someone's face so much.

She looked incredibly terrified. Violet was already fair-skinned, but her face somehow found a way to look even paler. "Why did you say that?" She tried to stifle the fear in her voice, but it came out with ease.

"Hm? Because you do- A-aunt?!"

Violet grabbed her by the shoulders and looked at her in complete panic. "Did your mom say something?! Did she say I was behaving weirdly?! I-if she said something, please, tell me!"

"N-no...! I-I'm pretty sure mom is happy with you... Sh-she's always humming and hopping around the house like a bunny...! I-I just noticed, that's all! I'm smart, okay?!"

Her words somewhat calmed Violet down. Her accelerated breathing slowed down relatively fast. "I-I see... Sorry about that... Y-you're a very sharp girl, congratulations! Hahaha… Don't tell your mom that I asked, alright?"

"O-okay..." Alexandra would never hide anything from her mother, but Violet's outburst freaked her out enough to agree., even if temporarily.

The room became silent. "But if a kid like you noticed something off…" Violet steadily went from calm to visibly anxious, for no discernible reason. "I'll be right back." She left the room without looking back.

Curious, Alexandra snuck behind her. She witnessed Violet moving a tile on the bathroom floor and hiding something under it.

...And then she saw Alexandra. The same horror from before grew on her face.

"A-Alex! Y-you...!"

"Watcha hiding there, aunt? Is it something good?" Alexandra felt like a detective.

"N-nothing..." She walked past Alexandra and returned to the living room. Alexandra followed her closely. "A-Alex... You like me, right...?"

"Sure! You make the best cookies! And I love your nighttime stories! I wish dad would tell me some too!"

"Then... Don't tell your mother... Okay...?"

"Why? Is it a biiiiiiig secret- H-huh?" For the second time in the span of a very short time, Violet grabbed her shoulders, but this time with a far tighter grip and panicked, bloodshot eyes.

"Please. Don't. Tell her."

Oliver had no idea what was happening but observed with attention, peeking from the corner.

"Wh-why...?"

"Because you love your aunt, right...? So, you cannot tell her. Okay...? It'll be our big secret... Just between you and me..." She looked back at Oliver. "A-and Oliver too..."

"I won't tell her." Oliver announced immediately. He adored his aunt and dad – likely more than his mother, though he was a mother's boy by all measures as well.

Feeling competitive, Alexandra nodded. "M-me too..."

"G-great! I promise I'll take you two somewhere nice as a reward!"

For the rest of the afternoon, nothing weird happened. Even Oliver and Alexandra got along, sharing the Gameboy evenly. Violet was great at mediating a friendly relationship between them.

...Alexandra did not like that very much. She felt that Violet was constantly unfair to her. Such a thing was self-evident: Sometimes, she took Oliver's side; If Alexandra was always right, how was that fair? She should take HER side, like her mother always did.

Eventually, Alexandra got tired and decided to go to the bathroom to pee. There, she noticed the tile once more. 'Hiding that from mom...? I guess it's no biggie... Telling a lie can be exciting, right? That's right, even cops lie to criminals! Wazam!'

But her mother was no criminal, much less a villain.

Alexandra then felt something odd: That same tinge from when Violet scolded her for bullying Oliver.

However, it was not a small, faint feeling.

It burned her heart. It was an awful feeling. She wanted it to stop at all costs.

Though Alexandra did not understand this emotion, she instinctively knew how to get rid of it: By being truthful with her mother. Thus, she went on a quest around the house to find her.

Naturally, clever as she was, she went straight for the spot where her mom and dad spent the most time together: the basement.

She sat on the floor and waited for Pamela to come out. 'Mom and dad never hear when we knock on that door anyway...'

To her luck, her mother came out in a couple of minutes.

The door to the basement was always intriguing to Alexandra. Whenever she caught her mother and/or father coming out, loud sounds of fighting – and sometimes screaming – came from inside. She was convinced her dad and mom had a secret movie theater down there and did not want kids to kill their fun. 'I bet they watch those horror movies that she never lets us watch!'

This time was no different. The moment Pamela opened the door and walked out, she could hear her dad's voice making some sort of continuous, weak, whimpering sound.

The fact that her dad was such a wuss that he got scared of horror movies to the point of whimpering was hilarious to Alexandra. 'He's too skinny! He should hit the gym and gain some muscles like Aunt Violet!'

Pamela had a weird smile on her face, but it vanished the millisecond she saw her daughter. "A-Alex...!" She closed the door in a rush and looked motherly again.

"Mom! You're sweaty!"

"Y-yes, I am... What are you doing here? I asked your aunt to keep an eye on you while I played with your dad..."

"I wanted to tell you something because I'm a great daughter!"

Seeking her mother's approval, she spilled the beans on her aunt.

"She hid something in the bathroom and told you not to tell me...? Huh...?" Pamela's expression was a confusing mix of anger and sadness. "That's weird... Your aunt and I are so close... Would you show me?"

"Sure!"

She led her mother to the bathroom and exposed the tile to her.

From inside it, Pamela pulled out two objects: Keys and a fat stack of cash.

Alexandra had no idea what she was looking at but felt proud for sticking to her mother's side. "So, what's that?"

Pamela said nothing. To Alexandra's surprise, she put the objects and the tile back in place as if she had never checked anything. "Thank you for showing me. Don't tell your aunt."

"H-huh...? S-sure... If you say so..." If her mother requested it of her, Alexandra would not betray her trust. That much was absolutely certain.

However, the way she stuttered when expressing her agreement did not convince Pamela. For the third time that day, a pair of hands grabbed her shoulders.

This time much harsher than the previous two combined; Enough so that Alexandra nearly cried in pain.

She did not make a peep, though. Her eyes were entranced by her mother's face.

What was that look? Where did her mother go? Did a monster possess her? Why were they so scary?

Alexandra froze up completely. It felt like she would go crazy just from looking at her mother's intense, piercing red eyes.

"Don't. Tell her."

Very slowly, Alexandra nodded. She would do anything to get her mother back. The monster currently in her place could not give her the soothing, approving look that made her all bubbly.

Her nodding had a partial effect. It did change Pamela's expression, but not how Alexandra wanted it. Her eyes remained scary; Her grimace, however, evolved into a wide, horrifying grin.

Thankfully, it only lasted a little bit. Realizing Alexandra meant what she said, Pamela's face returned to normal, and she let go of her shoulders.

"Thank you for telling me about Aunt Violet's and your dad's betrayal. You're a special, awesome girl, Alex. That's why I love you so much. You're soooo much better than Oliver. Never forget that, okay? I mean, you're still young, but I can tell you'll grow into a strong girl... Meanwhile, he reminds me too much of his father, that useless weakling..."

"D-dad's a weakling...? Wh-what is that...? Like, he's weak...? He needs some muscles?" She tried to crack a joke to lighten the mood, but her mother did not laugh in the slightest.

"Oliver too." Pamela got up and walked toward the door. "By the way, Alex, that look is disgusting on you.

THUMP THUMP...

"L-look...? Disgusting...?"

THUMP THUMP…

"Crying and shivering like that... And you even peed yourself..." Her mother looked at her with contempt. "I'd expect that from someone like Oliver. Are you scared or something? You can tell me. As your mother, I'll always protect you."

THUMP THUMP…

Alexandra brought a hand to her face and another to her pants with incredible difficulty. She was terrified and her hands would not stop shaking. Indeed, she had peed herself and was crying.

THUMP THUMP…

"Alex...?! Hello...?! Alex...?!" Her mother tilted her head; Her voice changed.

THUMP THUMP…

"P-please... D-don't touch me, mom... S-stay the hell away...!"

THUMP THUMP…

"Alex...? Y-you're freaking me out."

THUMP THUMP…

"Alex...! For the love of God...! Your mom is right there...! I'm dying here...!"

THUMP THUMP…

"D-dying…? Th-that's right… A-Aunt Violet will die after tomorrow…! M-mom, why are you g-grinning like that…?"

THUMP THUMP…

"Alex!"

Alexandra's heart pounded so violently against her chest that she could barely hear anything. Her entire body trembled; Her vision became dim, with only one thing within its view: The psychotic, horrifying smile of her mother in the doorway. She was naked and sported an enormous, throbbing erection.

Why was she smiling that way? Why was Alexandra so scared? When was the last time she had a panic attack in her life?

…

'I'm having… A panic attack…?' Alexandra's hearing went deaf and her vision became even dimmer. She could only hear her heart beating.

It beat so, so loudly that she became scared of it.

She was going to die of a heart attack. Alexandra was sure of that.

Any second now, she would collapse and die from her heart failing.

What else could possibly happen with her heart thumping so fast and strongly?

But why the fierce reaction…?

In fact, why did she remember that day in such detail so suddenly?

…

'It's because of that freakish smile on her face... It's the same one from when I told on Aunt Violet. But what does that have to do with anything? Why am I freaking out...? What did I just discover? Why is that grin making me feel... Huh? Guilty?! When do I feel guilty for anything?!'

Guilt was a vastly underdeveloped emotion in Alexandra, a direct consequence of how Pamela raised her. Exactly because of that, her mind went out of its way to avoid acknowledging what she already knew deep down.

If she openly recognized the answer to her question, the guilt might destroy her psyche.

Still, the panic attack kept her in check-

"ALEX!" Rose smacked her on the face with enough strength to make her face turn to the side. "G-g-g-g-get off me…!"

"Huh? What?" Rose's smack single-handedly pushed her out of her stupor.

"What's wrong with you…?" She whispered in clear panic. "Get oooooooooff!!!! How am I going to explain this to your mom?! Or Olly…?! Get oooooff…!"

'She's worried about being caught cheating...? Isn't there something much worse to worry about?' She could not get over Pamela's facial expression. The hidden feelings deep in her mind kept trying to claw out and tell Alexandra something, but her mental defenses were too powerful. 'She's so embarrassed about being caught betraying Oliver that she's not registering the fact that my mom is naked and hard! But... What am I worried about? I don't give a fuck if my mom caught me fucking Rose.'

"Aren't you two beautiful together...?" Pamela locked the door behind her and moved closer. "To see such a pretty, innocent-looking bombshell cheating on my son..." Her fat, meaty, veiny, glistening cock swung with each step, along with her fleshy ass and heavy breasts jiggling along. "If Oliver knew, he'd be very hurt by this betrayal..."

'So what? Are you going to tell him? Just leave, mom, you're bothering us.' Alexandra tried to say, but it did not come out. 'Huh? Wait, what? I can't speak?!' She kept trying to say something, but nothing came out. 'Did I lose control of my body or something?! What is this?!'

While Alexandra was stuck in her own mind, Pamela got close and bent her body to bring her head closer to their height while keeping the freakish grin plastered on her face. "Why are you two so quiet...? Isn't it weird you barely talk to me...?" She brought her face so close to Alexandra's that their breaths rubbed off on each other. Pamela drooled without shame. "Is something wrong, Alex...? Since when are you so passive...? I thought you'd be annoyed that I'm ruining your fun time with this little piggy."

She WAS pissed.

Alexandra wanted to scream at her mother. Without her interruption, she would be deep in Rose's pussy right now, whispering sweet nothings in her ear to steal her heart away from Oliver just for the fuck of it.

Yet, she could not say anything. Deep in her mind, something shouted at her to be mindful of her word choices in front of her mother.

There was no actual voice, of course; Alexandra was not psychotic, nor did she do any drugs that would cause such a thing.

It was just her instinct. Alexandra placed a great deal of faith in her gut. For whatever reason, it told her to treat the situation with the utmost care. She needed to avoid pissing her mother off and escalating the situation. Even though she lacked a logical justification for it, she fully believed it.

Alexandra remained still and held a poker face, unsure of how to act.

"Oh, I get it..." Pamela tilted her head, disapproving of being ignored. "You're struggling because my dick is so much thicker than yours... Size isn't everything, you know? Though, when the difference is this major, maybe it is." Pamela giggled.

"Wha-?" Alexandra had not even noticed their size differences. In any other scenario, she would not care about such a topic, especially when considering her own humongous cock. Yet, coming from her mother, it had an unexpected impact on her ego. "I-it's not THAT much thicker..."

"Oh, it is. Can't you tell? Just look at the little piggy's reaction." Her eyes turned to Rose, who had been comically covering her face with her hands and dying of shame and anxiety. Pamela removed her hands from her face and looked straight into her eyes. "What? Are you ashamed because now you want my cock?! You're a lot nastier than you act, aren't you? Is that all it takes for you to cheat on someone...? Because my dick is thicker, you're ready to ditch Alex and jump on the Pamela train...? No wonder you're so openly cheating on my son under my own roof! What chance did he ever have, right?" Pamela entered a random bout of unstable giggling. "You're very good at hiding that you're a cheating slut, aren't you?"

"No, that's wrong!" To an innocent girl like Rose, being caught red-handed like this was a worst-case scenario. She was far too agitated to perceive the same danger that Alexandra did. To her, this was just an awful case of being caught by her soon-to-be mother-in-law while in a compromising situation. She and Alexandra were on completely different wavelengths. "Th-this is all a misunderstanding!"

"A misunderstanding...?" Pamela crouched and brought her face close to Rose's while shifting her grin to a curious, wide-eyed look. "...How so...? Aren't you naked and wet, Rose...? Aren't you about to get dicked down by Alexandra's huuuuuuge dick...? You're so shameless that you were about to get ragged on all night long while my dear son is building up the courage to ask you to be his girlfriend." She brought her face closer, touching foreheads with Rose. "Hey, Rose, aren't you a horrible, horrible person? Do you have no brains? Is my son not good enough for you? Do you think with only your pussy? Is that why your parents abandoned you? I get it... You're just a horny, wretched snake who thinks about nothing but big cocks, aren't you...? Will you cheat on me if you find a bigger dick too? Is there no limit to your gluttony? Are you just the worst size queen in the world?! Why are you so awful?!"

"N-no...! I-I'm not cheating on anyone...!" Tears formed in Rose's eyes thanks to Pamela's precise wording; The naïve girl was clearly overwhelmed with guilt. All the work Alexandra did to build up her confidence to cheat had been destroyed by her mother. "I-it's all a misunderstanding...!"

"Really? I see! So you two haven't been fucking like bunnies behind Oliver's back these past two days, is that it?"

"That's ri- Nghh?!" Rose was cut off by Alexandra covering her mouth with a hand.

"Mom..." Alexandra realized she needed to say something. As if she had been summoned, Pamela got back on her feet and brought her face close to Alexandra's. The lack of a grin somehow made her look even creepier. "We..."

"...Have been fucking like crazy behind Oliver's back. And behind my back too. While we were thinking this pure, innocent, stacked whore was devoted and faithful to him, she was actually getting railed by you, right...?" Pamela moved her lips to Alexandra's ear. "You've actually creamed her dozens of times already, right...? You've already filmed videos with her, right...? I bet they'll be up any time... You're sooooo insensitive, ruining your brother's confidence like that... Alex, you're just the worst, but what can you do when you have such a huge, dominant cock and sexy body...? It's just nature to take what you want, right...? Tell me all about how you've been raw-dogging her like a little cum hole..."

Alexandra could not get a clear read on her mother. Her voice was monotone and her face showed no expression. 'What is this situation...? She's baiting an answer out of me, isn't she? But what should I say...?' Her eyes traced down. Rose was struggling with the hand on her mouth, desperate to defend her loyalty to Oliver.

Alexandra barely cared about that, however, far more worried by the monstrous, throbbing meat club extending from Pamela's crotch.

Pamela never exposed herself naked to Alexandra. Obviously, she knew her mother was a futanari like her. She was also well aware that her mother was very hung, just like her. 'But to just randomly come in naked... She always knocks too... This almost feels like a...' Her eyes connected with Pamela's again. The mother breathed slowly and heavily. '...Threat...'

Alexandra could not wait much longer to respond. Pamela exuded an aura of pressure just by looking at her. 'Should I claim that Rose is now my girlfriend? She was about to accept... Is that what mom wants to hear? Earlier today, she defended Oliver against me in the kitchen when I tried to taunt him. She NEVER does that. That's right, she even strangled me... Mom's never been that angry with me before. For some reason, she's decided to protect Oliver from me from now on? At least when it comes to this girl...? What a random thing...! Then, I can't say she's my girlfriend now or something like that... What does mom want to hear?! Tch...!'

"Alex..." Pamela got tired of waiting for an answer. "...You were fucking your brother's cute girl behind his back ever since he introduced her to us, weren't you...?"

"No." Alexandra made a choice.

"Huh?"

"We haven't done anything... Yet. In fact..." Alexandra looked at Rose's pleading eyes. She knew her mother would always forgive her no matter what, so she chose to bite the bullet. "...I was... Forcing myself on her."

She rolled the dice of fate, hoping to have chosen the best answer possible to avoid escalating her mother's random behavior. It was the answer that her train of logic led her to. With the information she had available, it made perfect sense in her mind.

Sadly, the information gap between what Alexandra knew and what was going on in Pamela's mind was simply insurmountable. It was a rift that could not be crossed with simple logic.

The consequences of this information gap made themselves apparent right away.

Pamela's face twitched slightly. "You really hate me, don't you...?"

"Hate you...?"

"That's right... You're actually trying to kill me, aren't you? You're trying to kill your own mother...! That's why you're trying to play this STUPID prank on me!" Pamela screeched with bloodshot eyes, scaring Alexandra and Rose. "Ah, but I get it... You turned into a little wimp just like your brother. That's why you're wasting your time trying to hurt the woman who raised you instead of going out and banging hot babes like this little piece of meat on the bed! That's why you can't even get hard anymore, isn't it?"

"Wh-what?!" Alexandra looked down at her lower body. She had become so engrossed in her own thoughts that she failed to notice her erection fading away. 'What?! Why?! I've never lost an erection in my life! I pull all-nighters and still remain hard!'

"What a limp-dicked loser." Pamela whispered in a slow, cold voice. Her eyes were filled with loathing. The constant validation and adoration that she offered Alexandra 24/7 were nowhere to be found.

It hit her far harder than she had ever thought possible. In an instinctive motion, Alexandra looked toward Rose, searching for a new source of worship.

Rose's adoration was gone as well. 'She thinks less of me...? Th-that's impossible! This girl is madly in love with me! She has to look up to me obsessively! What?! Why is this happening?! Why am I not hard?!'

In truth, nothing had changed in Rose. She was just freaking out over the bizarre situation they found themselves in. However, Alexandra could not even mildly conceive that due to her narcissism. Consequently, Rose's anxiety acted as more proof of Pamela's words, wrecking Alexandra's ego.

"What's your worth if you can't get hard even with a babe like this underneath you on the bed...?" Pamela continued to whisper. "...Look at me. I have no trouble getting a raging hard-on, and I'm so much older than you. Ah, I get it... So that's why you two haven't fucked at all, is that it? You've decided to imitate your brother and become a little beta...? I didn't raise you to be that way." She grabbed Alexandra's balls and gently squeezed them. "These are still filled with cum. Why don't you get hard and pump it all out so I can see you're still a real woman, huh? Or are you really a little bitch?"

"S-stop..."

"You are, aren't you? Just a little bitch... Ah, I can't believe I have such a piece of shit under my roof... I think you're even worse than Oliver...! You're just a fake...! You're one of those people that need a ton of effort just to get a small boner...'

"That's not true..." Alexandra could not endure being verbally attacked by the mother who had always esteemed her so highly.

"Really...? Then show me now, okay...?" Pamela grabbed Alexandra's soft dick and aligned it with Rose's hole. "Why don't you thrust it into her? You already took her virginity, didn't you? You've been fucking her behind my back aaaaaaall this time and this is just a momentary moment of weakness, right? So go ahead and fuck her. Get hard and fuck her. I'll hold your dick for you, all you have to do is thrust. Show me you're a big girl. Show me I'm wrong."

'We haven't done it yet.' Is what Alexandra wanted to say, but she was almost certain it would spur her mother to humiliate her more.

Pamela continued to tease her, raising her soft dick in the air and letting it descend on Rose's slit. "Come on, come on, come on...! Do it...! Show me you're a big girl and get hard for this little bitch here! Fuck her in front of me! Come on, there's so much pussy juice on your abs! You already got her ready with your fingers, didn't you? Do it for your viewers! How will you add her to your portfolio otherwise?!" Pamela's words were filled with sarcasm and disdain. "Oh, I get it! You're waiting for me to turn on the cameras, is that it?! Just give the word and I'll do it for you!"

In what was the most pathetic moment in Alexandra's existence, tears formed in her eyes. If her mother humiliated her just a bit more, she might genuinely begin crying.

Her invincible ego and confidence had been completely taken down by the same woman who built it up in the first place during her entire life. Alexandra had never even fathomed that such a thing was possible.

"Stop that...!" Rose came to her rescue, powering through her shame to protect Alexandra. She realized something was horribly wrong with Pamela and that Alexandra was vulnerable to her mother's words.

"What was that...?" Pamela did not like Rose's interruption.

"She can't do it right now! C-can't you get it...?! Nobody is hard all the time! Leave Alex alone!"

"What a ridiculous thing to say." Pamela did not wait even a millisecond before responding. "My daughter is such a failure that she needs a little meathole like you to protect her." Pamela let go of Alexandra's dick and moved a few steps to the side, bringing her hard, long, girthy cock right to Rose's face. "Is that it, Alex...? Is this girl your hero now...? With all those muscles of yours, I'd think you'd stand up for yourself, right?"

…

"Right...? Or are you so frail that you need this stupid little pussy goblin to help you stand up against your mom? Are you a beta now? Should I have Oliver give you some hints?"

"I-I'm fine..." Alexandra looked to the side.

"Leave her alone-"

"Hey, aren't you too bold for someone who was just now cheating on my son?" Pamela instantly changed the subject. The grin was back on her face; She focused her gaze so much on Rose that Alexandra felt erased from the conversation.

"I...! N-no, it's..."

"Just tell me the truth...!" Pamela asked with heavy breathing and creepy eyes. "You two have been fucking ALL THIS TIME behind my back! That's really the truth, isn't it? You're just a bimbo who loves her huge dick! The moment you met her, you ditched Oliver in your mind and decided to take her juicy cock all the way to the hilt! You've both fucked a lot of times already! You're actually just leading Oliver on because you like the idea of mocking him like a little beta cuck-"

"You're wrong! It was just a temporary mistake! We haven't done anything yet! I love Olly and- Nghhh!"

Pamela smacked her face with her cock. It was big and hard enough to almost feel like a punch to the cheek. The pain was great enough that Rose silenced herself. "Even now, you're trying to kill me, aren't you? I should have known the moment I met you... I was so kind and welcoming to you, but you're trying to make me go crazy... I won't allow you... I'll protect my mind...! Ah, but it's okay!" She looked at Alexandra with an even wider grin of pure sadism on her face. "Since you and she haven't done anything yet, I'll give this girl a good night of dicking so she knows how to choose her cocks from now on, okaaaaaay?"

"H-huh?! Y-you're going to have sex with me?!" Rose managed to get even more bewildered by the bizarreness of the situation.

"No." Her tone became cold and somber. "I'll BREAK you until you regret everything you did to me." Pamela grabbed Rose by the hair and dragged her off the bed, ignoring her groans of pain. "Come on, a short girl like you should know how to stay on her knees instinctively!" Using her superior height and strength, she easily forced Rose to stay kneeling on the floor, resting her dick on her face.

"M-Mrs. F-Foster, I-I don't understand what you're saying...! B-but I'm scared...! I-I didn't mean to hurt O-Olly...!"

"I'm going to nut so much in you... By the time I'm done, you won't be able to move..." She started to grin.

"I-I didn't mean to hurt you either...! I-I'll just go...!"

"I wonder how much these lips can open up..." Pamela inserted both her thumbs into Rose's mouth and started pulling her lips apart into a big smile. "...I bet you can take a looooot of cock..." Against impossible odds, the grin on her face continuously found room to expand wider and wider. One could genuinely assume she was wearing a demented mask on her face.

"I just fell in love with Alex! That's all! I'm sorry! I'll tell Olly and apologize!!" Rose started crying.

"Aaaaah, I can't believe I'll finally get to unload my balls in someone... You're so cute... This face was made to suck..."

Rose finally realized the woman was not listening to a single word coming out of her mouth. "ALEX!" She screamed with clear panic in her voice. "H-help...!"

What Rose wanted was evident: For Alexandra to defend her via the sheer use of force. Realistically speaking, there was no way a woman like Pamela could beat her in a fight. Alexandra was built and athletic; Pamela was a mature woman with no habit of exercising.

Yet, Alexandra could not do that. Something deep in her heart kept her from acting out against her mother. She did not know if it was love, fear, or emotional dependence.

Similarly, she could not say no to helping Rose. Though she had a moral compass, she might let the situation slide if she did not care the slightest about the woman who was about to suffer.

However, she could not ignore Rose's pleading eyes. It was not pity, though; It was her ego. If she did not protect Rose, would her concept of Alexandra not crash hard?

Everyone looked up to her everywhere in life. In school, she was the elite of popularity. At home, her mother made her feel like a Goddess; Online, she was a growing porn icon.

And to the Asian girl in front of her, she was a beloved idol.

'It's worse than that... I promised to her just before mom came in, didn't I...? I promised I'd keep her safe.'

It was a completely empty promise and Alexandra 100% did not mean it in the slightest. Its sole intention was to tickle the girl's heart and get into her. After having fun with Rose, she would just keep her as a friend-with-benefits, not a true girlfriend. In such a scenario, said promise would not matter at all.

However, it felt different in her mind when the promise was made less than ten minutes ago. If she had already fucked Rose and a little more time had passed, the promise would be worthless; Less than ten minutes ago, it HAD to be worth something.

In this sense, Alexandra was trapped by her own pride. As smug as she often behaved, she cared about keeping her promises. To break such a recently-made promise would hurt her ego to destructive degrees, especially because the one whom she promised to would directly notice her breaking it.

Nothing in this world mattered more than her ego. It had to be protected.

Motivated to defend her pride, Alexandra got up from the bed, stood tall, and looked into her mother's eyes. She clenched her fists and readied herself for one last Hail Mary. "Mom."

Pamela looked intrigued by Alexandra's sudden change of heart and looked at her without saying anything.

Thinking of everything her mother had said since entering the room, Alexandra believed she had finally understood her mother's mentality. Confident, she uttered the words that she thought would fix the situation. "I lied to you. Rose and I have had sex several times since-"

"I don't care. I'm fucking her now, okay? Watch if you want, cuck." The psychotic sadist's response cut off Alexandra's words, completely throwing her off-balance.

"But...!" Alexandra did not understand why her mother reacted so indifferently. She scrambled with another Hail Mary. "...Y-your cock isn't going to fit in her mouth! O-or any hole...!"

"It's fine. You stretched her out a bit, right? I'm way thicker, but every little bit helps. Good girl."

"It won't fit! I'm telling you! Her mouth couldn't even take my tip!"

"Huh...?" Pamela looked at Alexandra's flaccid penis and giggled. "...That small thing? No way."

"I'm serious!"

"Why don't I find out?" Without offering an opening to be rebutted, Pamela forced Rose's mouth unhealthily open with her hands and shoved her dick in with a wicked grin on her face.

"GHLRURGRHURGH!!" Not even the tip made it in. Rose's hole was too small to-

"Ghgrlurgh...?! Ghrlrurgrhrh!! Ghlrurgrhrurgrurgh!!" The tip made it in. Still, her mouth was too tiny to-

"GHHHURGRURGHHHHHHHHHH!!" Her eyes rolled into the back of her head as the shaft very, very slowly started sliding inside her. However, even if a small part of the shaft could somehow enter Rose's lips, it was unlikely that her neck could-

"GHLRURGRHRURGRURGRURURGHHNNGHHHHHHHHH!!" Rose started punching Pamela's thick thighs in a desperate attempt to free herself. Her jaw was clearly on the verge of dislocation. The pain was hideous and Pamela showed no signs of caring.

In fact, she started laughing, happy that a substantial portion of her shaft had made it in. "I missed this! Come on, put some effort into those lips of yours, you cheating, unfaithful witch...! Do you really think you can backstab me like that and not be punished?! You tried to kill me...! I'll make you cum until you've gone crazy for it, okay?!"

Rose did not register Pamela's words, unable to hear them past the scraping, gouging, and gurgling. Her eyes repeatedly rolled into the back of her head due to pain. Her face soon turned red from lack of air. In a similar brutal fashion, her nose started to get runny and the tears from her eyes ruined her makeup. "Ghlrurgh...! Bhrgrlurghnnnnnghhh...!" Drool and bubbles formed all around her lips.

"Isn't she cute? Punching my legs like this...! Ah, it's wonderful...! I haven't been able to cum properly for a long time, but with this little piggy... I think I will...!"

"Sh-she can't take it... C-can't you take it a little e-easier...?" Alexandra could not ignore Rose's repeated grunts and glances of despair, begging to be saved. Every single time, it felt like Alexandra was worth less and less.

"Did she struggle this much with you too, Alex?" Pamela asked her daughter, fully ignoring her request. "Ah, probably not, right...? With that cute thing of yours, I bet she could take you quite easily..." Pamela laughed at Alexandra's flaccid penis yet again. "It's tougher when it's big, you see? Look at how wide her lips are! Isn't it funny...? I love the way her tongue is swirling around... It's giving my cockhead such a nice massage! The teeth are nice too!"

Alexandra felt utterly demoralized. It hurt too much for her to have the courage to stand up for herself or Rose again.

She could not take a single insult more from her mother. It would destroy her.

'Anything but that.'

And so, Alexandra quieted down, ignoring Rose's glances of despair despite how much it hurt her ego.

It was all about her ego. Absolutely just her ego.

There was no other emotion at play in her mind.

Surely nothing like guilt.

...Alexandra's mental defense mechanisms were absurdly strong.

"Ghlurgrhugh! Ghrlurgh!"

"Aren't you just cute?! Pretending there's no space for me in there...! Fuuuuuuck, I love the feeling of a throat opening up...! Come on, you can put out a bit more spit to lube me in, right?!"

"Ghrblurgh!! Gghrlurgh!!"

"It's okay! There's no need to resist that much! Once the choking gets REAL rough, you'll get too weak to even feel the desire to resist! Then you can just enjoy the feeling of being facefucked!" Pamela giggled. "I'm just pushing in for now, you know...?"

"Bhrgrlurgh!! Ghlurgh!!" Rose started fighting back so hard that her punches against Pamela's legs played loudly.

Soon after, slapping sounds started to match Rose's punches. "Every time you punch my leg, I'll slap this cute fuckable face of yours, okay?! Ooooooh, I love this feeling...! Oliver's in for a treat with you...! Not that you'll ever get to squeeze on his tiny dick...!"

"Glurghrh...! Bhrlurgh...!" After dozens of slapping and punching sounds, both stopped. Rose's gurgling and choking on Pamela's dick became the only constant sound. She gave up on physically fighting back due to Pamela's merciless one-for-one slap-backs.

"How is it?! Do you like feeling like you're about to suffocate?! It's even better if I actually help, you know?! Here, let me show you!" Pamela sank her fingers into the back of Rose's hair and forcefully pressed her against her dick, using enough strength to cover her lean arms with thin veins.

Rose's gurgling stopped, turning into muffled grunts.

"Ooooooh, that's it... You're getting my cock all gooed-up with your spit...! I love breaking into a tight throat like this...! It's been decades...! Keep doing that...! Keep clamping down like you're dying on my dick...! It's okay if you run out of air for a few minutes...! Brain damage takes a while to kick in, and you don't need a lot of intelligence to be a good meathole for me...! Nghhh...! I love iiiiit...! What a privileged little hole you have...! Are you happy to have it branded by me?! I'll make sure to expand your throat a loooooot so you can take tons of big, juicy cocks like mine from now on, okay?! I'll change your life for the better! You needed a mother figure, right?! Ah, but I think I'll want you all to myself!" She lowered her voice and whispered. "Would you like that...? Would you like being my personal cum hole for the rest of your life...? I'll let you have sex with Alex too, since you seem so fond of her too... Oh? She's not looking...?" Pamela got so engrossed in faceraping Rose that she did not realize Alexandra was looking away the entire time.

Her eyes were wide-open, horrified by the sounds of brutal throatfucking taking place; The smell of precum had become corrosive to her nose, but it was unavoidable. Though her room was usually permeated with the scent of weed and sex, her mother's cock juices were even more intense.

Alexandra was caught off-guard when Pamela suddenly grabbed her ponytail and forced her to look up at her eyes. There was no grin or smirk; Just a look of disappointment and contempt.

She had pulled out of Rose, who was collapsed on the floor, oozing drool from her mouth and virtually unconscious from lack of air. The color of her face gradually turned from purple to red.

Right in front of Alexandra's face was Pamela's massive, girthy, throbbing cock. It was drenched with precum and spit. It was not an unusual sight for Alexandra. The difference was that it did not belong to her. Whenever she looked at her own erection, Alexandra felt turned on; Looking at her mother's was intimidating instead.

"Why aren't you watching?" Pamela asked, frustrated.

Alexandra had no response. Her eyes were glued on the monster cock that had just partially destroyed Rose's throat.

"Ah, I get it... You want a taste of it, is it...?"

Alexandra's eyes shot open. "No! I definitely don't!"

Pamela leaned over, bringing her face closer. "I always thought of you as a dominant, alpha, big girl... Could it be that you were always a little beta bitch like your brother...? It was all pretend? All those girls you fucked with that huuuuuuge, fat cock of yours were acting? Maybe you don't even have a big dick, is that it...? Was it all a well-built strap-on...?" Pamela traced a finger from Alexandra's flaccid penis to her breasts, to her chin, ultimately resting it inside her lips. "Did I raise worthless losers...? If you're just a girl, you're very pretty, Alex... I'm getting turned on. Do you want a taste...?"

"I said no...! I don't want a taste...!"

"Maybe we could start doing it now. What do you say? If you open your lips now, I can start coaching your throat to be a nice hole for big cocks. I might have to be a little rougher than with that girl, though. You're so muscular, so your neck might fight a bit."

"No!" Alexandra was stirred up enough to grab Pamela's hand with a firm grip.

Her reaction was immediately met with Pamela's hand grabbing her neck and choking it hard. The fact that her mother was willing to hurt her that much was enough to subdue any bravery Alexandra had just found. "I hate you so much, did you know that...? I think I want to rape your face too... Hm, but..." She looked back at Rose collapsed on the floor. "...I was having so much fun shredding that girl's little throat out. And those big tits of hers... Plus that pussy and ass... I intended to maul both of them until she lost it tonight. If I focus on you, it's going to be a bit tough to handle it all, won't it...?" Pamela started giggling and then looked back at Alexandra's scared face. "That said, my balls are soooooooooooooo full right now! Should I try?! Huh?! Should I?!"

Alexandra said nothing; She could not, thanks to the hand pressing harshly on her windpipe.

Pamela brought her lips to Alexandra's ear and whispered. "Don't make me have to punish you into being just my cum hole, okay? I'm already being forgiving enough considering you're a little psycho fuck who tried to kill me...! Deceiving me like that...! Trying to make me kill myself...! I should hurt you so much...! I should hurt you way more than I'm hurting Oliver right now...!"

'What the fuck is she talking about?! Tried to kill her?! Hurting Oliver...? C-Come to think of it, where is he right now?!' In a unique moment of fear, Alexandra wished her brother would suddenly enter the room and do something.

Pamela studied Alexandra's reaction for a moment before speaking again. "I'm being too harsh on you, aren't I?"

"..."

"Everyone has a bad day. I get it... That's why you're so soft when this sweet bombshell of a girl is lying naked on the floor..." Pamela let go and backed away from Alexandra, forcing Rose onto her knees by the hair once more. "But make sure you watch from now on, okay? Otherwise, I might start thinking you're a beta like Oliver, and then..." Pamela's cock throbbed so violently that it shot up, nearly hitting her own midriff. "...Who knows what I'd have to do to teach you how to be an alpha again." She aligned her stacked cock against Rose's lips, despite the girl's poor state of consciousness.

Alexandra observed Pamela, afraid of what would happen if she looked away. Internally, she continued to beat herself up over her verbal degradation.

To make matters worse, her eyes accidentally connected with Rose's, who seemed to have recovered most of her consciousness just as Pamela was about to pierce her mouth again.

The plea was the same as before, as if Alexandra could do something to help her.

'I could... There is nothing physically stopping me from standing up against mom... Since when am I so weak...?!' Just as she felt her confident nature returning, Pamela thrust into Rose's mouth.

Alexandra's jaw dropped. 'What the...'

Nearly all of Pamela's cock disappeared into Rose's mouth. The eye contact that existed a second ago disappeared instantly; Her eyes rolled back as her face contorted in pure agony.

Through sheer ruthless brutality, Pamela had successfully bottomed out in Rose's tiny lips. Her minuscule throat forcibly expanded into a distended, veiny abomination.

A few minutes ago, when Rose gave it her all, she could only take a bit of Alexandra's long, girthy cock. Now, in an unacceptably short amount of time, she had been gouged into having enough room for a cock even thicker than hers.

This time, Pamela did not intend to just use her throat to engulf her cock. The moment she confirmed that Alexandra was looking, she pulled out, ignoring the tightness of the throat…

...And then slammed back in. The force of her hip motion was so great that her massively-sized balls struck Rose's chin hard enough to make audible thuds. The Asian's girl's precum-runny nose was buried against Pamela's crotch. There was barely a gurgle thanks to the absolute lack of space present in her oral cavity; Rose was plugged to the brim.

Pamela moved her hips back and forth at full speed, pummeling Rose's face with raw brutishness. The Asian girl breathed in desperately whenever Pamela pulled out, taking in miserable amounts of air that did nothing more than keep her on the edge of consciousness. The bumps and rugged bits of her throat's insides could be seen getting squished by Pamela's monstrous cock with each thrust, ruining the girl's oral insides. Copious amounts of spit splashed out with each slam. She gave up on using her hands to struggle against Pamela, surrendering herself to an eternity of facefucking.

Pamela looked like a madwoman, laughing while delighting in the sight of the girl suffering under her grasp. Her large, heavy tits bounced up and down, matching the movements of her hips. Though she was hardly an athlete, the intensity of her movements was chaotic enough to make some of her muscles bulge out slightly; If Alexandra was in her place, she would look incredibly pumped from the strength needed to brutalize someone's face so much.

Alexandra had orally dominated many women before, but never in such a violent, non-consensual way. As humiliating as it was to admit, she felt like one of the many loser boyfriends whose relationships she ruined before.

She felt like Oliver.

Instead of being the one dominantly making use of a slut's holes and getting off on seeing her worshipping her cock, she was the one watching with an expression of awe and submission. 'Huh...? Awe...?' She tapped her own face to grasp the sort of expression she was making. 'M-my jaw is down... B-but... How else would I look at this...? Is this how I do it? I've seen myself in videos so many times, but it feels different...! My mom is a demon...! She's destroying her face...!'

"See?! I told you I could fit it in her mouth, didn't I? What do you think, Alex? Doesn't it look cute...?" Pamela used a hand to trace her length from over Rose's neck. "It's such a nice fit that you can even see the veins. Oliver knows how to pick them, doesn't he? I feel like I'm being squeezed for dear life... Nghhh... Ah, I'm going to pump this little cum rag's stomach full of cum...! I've really missed this feeling! Hey, Alex... You've done this before to her, right? Tell me the truth."

"Glugh... Guh..." Rose unexpectedly gurgled a bit, despite her face being purple and her body shaking due to lack of air.

"FUCK! Don't interrupt when I'm talking to my daughter!" Pissed off, Pamela pulled out of Rose in such a rush that the girl whimpered in pain at the rough scraping imposed upon her tight neck. "What, you're afraid of suffocating...?" She gently tapped Rose's face with her spit-dripping cock while giggling. There were bubbles all over it; The saliva dripped on her balls, soon painting it as well.

The Asian girl was too distracted coughing and gasping for dear life to respond.

"You're ignoring me...? Well, you don't need air then." Pamela blocked off Rose's nose and mouth with her hands and refocused her attention toward Alex, smiling sadistically while Rose tried to recover access to breathing. "You've facefucked this little skank before, right?"

Alexandra was too stunned to think critically or lie, so she just told the truth. "I've only titfucked her... Tonight was going to be the first time... Ah, I fingered her too... And she gave me a handjob earlier..."

For once since Pamela entered the room, she seemed to believe what Alexandra said without doubt. The look of sadism and euphoria on her face gradually shifted into cold eyes of scorn. "I see. That's just disappointing..."

Her words were another direct stab at Alexandra's heart. 'Why do I care so much about what she has to say...?!' Still, she did not look away, afraid of making the situation worse.

And so, her eyes witnessed a skullfucking of a cruelty that was unimaginable to her.

Pamela grabbed the sides of Rose's head, ensuring she had no way to move her face away, and started pummeling her face like a lifeless object even more violently.

There was absolutely no way Rose could endure the excruciating sensation of having her throat so inhumanly pounded. Her neck expanded threefold every single time Pamela lunged into her; During the span of a single minute, her neck inflated and deflated many, many times.

Every now and then, a small gurgle escaped Rose's lips; It was also likely that she tried to puke many times but could not due to a literal lack of space. Pamela did not show her an ounce of mercy. Her mouth had become a literal fleshlight meant for surviving her sadistic, psychotic battering.

Alexandra watched without blinking. There was no doubt in her mind that she was witnessing a facefucking far more savage than she had ever done to a girl before. 'I could barely get my tip into this girl... And now mom is...'

Completely breaking Rose's face hole. Over the span of several minutes, her face was nearly continuously purple; Periodically, Pamela gave her a couple of seconds to breathe enough to make it red again, but no more than that.

At some point, it had become impossible to identify what expression Rose was making or whether she was even conscious; There was just too much spit, bubbles, tears, and precum puddled up across her face.

Despite fucking her mouth with enthusiasm, Pamela expressed no joy. Ever since she accepted the truth from Alexandra, she had been looking at Rose with pure coldness. Her body was clearly energetic and dedicated to the endeavor of hammering Rose's face into submission; Her eyes and lips, though, were as filled with disdain as could be.

Did that make the situation scarier?

Did Alexandra prefer Pamela when she was madly bullying her or now that she was silently destroying Rose's face with her monstrosity of a cock?

"Alex..." Pamela suddenly whispered without even looking toward her. Her voice was so calm and detached from the physical strain presented by her bulged-out faint muscles and veins that it almost sounded like she was speaking from a different body. "...I wonder if I should drop this girl and fuck you all night instead."

"H-huh...?"

"...If you have a hot babe like this and you won't fuck her like crazy... Why do you even exist...? You can't even get hard... Aren't you just the worst...? Just worthless...?"

"Gluurgh...! Bhglurgh...!"

"Oliver exists to be a little beta cuck... You exist to be an alpha who takes pussy... This girl exists to be a cum dump for alphas like you... But if you're just some beta with erectile dysfunction who can't get hard even with a spit-drowned whore like this, then..."

"Ghluuurgh...! Gklurghnnghhh...!"

Though her hips did not stop ramming Rose's face, her facial expression remained frozen in a look of disdain. "Maybe you should also be a cum dump... That's right, I haven't had a proper cum dump ever since your aunt betrayed me... Maybe you could be my new cum dump, then..."

'B-betrayed...? My aunt...?' Now as an adult, Alexandra looked back to the past and realized certain obvious truths. 'Of course, they had some sort of sexual relationship... I never thought about it enough to make the connection. Aunt Violet betrayed her...? She did say the same thing on that day... When I told on Aunt Violet...! Wait... Why am I feeling weird again...?'

THUMP THUMP…

The gate that her mind was trying to keep shut was cracking open. A poisonous feeling of guilt started seeping through.

"Bhrlurgh...! Ghlrugh...!"

"I've been suffering all this time, thinking I was too old for this stuff, but maybe it's time I took the reins of my life again... I'm sure your pussy is lovely too-"

"I need to go to the bathroom!" Alexandra blurted out with no conscious input. She needed somewhere quiet to think. Rose's suffering became secondary in her mind.

"Ghlurgh...! Bhgrlurgh...!"

"Sure, go ahead."

Did her mother mean it? Could she leave without consequences?

Alexandra had to risk it. The atmosphere in the room was killing her. Coupled with the intense feeling of guilt growing in her chest, she would lose her mind if she did not leave.

"Glurghnghh...! Bhrlurgh...!"

She got up and headed toward the door, only to find herself stopped midway by Pamela grabbing her arm. "Wait." She said with a strained voice. Finally, her expression changed, though it seemed to be more a matter of physical exertion than emotional change.

At first, Alexandra did not understand why she was stopped; Once she noticed several veins popping all over her mother's face, reality hit her: Pamela was about to blast Rose full of cum and wanted Alexandra to observe every second of it. The intensity of her stare was so fervent that Rose's incessant gurgling disappeared.

Naturally, it never truly stopped. If anything, Rose was choking and gurgling even more desperately on Pamela's fat meat, but Alexandra could no longer hear her. Her senses were deafened by the pressure of the expression on her mother's face.

Just by looking at it, Alexandra could tell the exact instant in which Pamela started ejaculating. Her neck muscles popped out aggressively; She clenched her teeth; Her eyes twitched slightly.

But she never looked away from Alexandra, blinked, or stopped thrusting.

Though she easily noticed when Pamela STARTED cumming, she had no clue when Pamela would finish cumming.

Eventually, Alexandra's hearing returned and she started hearing Rose gurgle again. She looked down to see how much cum Pamela had shot into her mouth.

What an abomination of a sight it was.

Pamela's orgasm was very, very long. The thickness and volume of cum traveling down her cock were so massive that Alexandra could easily see it moving through her shaft. It very clearly pumped in pulses, expanding her girth in waves as it shot out. Every single vein in her humongous cock had grown more bloated. Even though Alexandra had extreme confidence in the sheer power of her own dick, she was forced to admit her mother's was on an even higher level of power, at least in terms of cumming power.

Despite her legs shaking uncontrollably from the severe pleasure coursing through her body, Pamela continued to ram into Rose, repeatedly smacking her face with her crotch. The Asian girl's forehead and chin had become red from constant slamming. Her eyes turned empty and cold from physical and mental exhaustion. Copious amounts of cum splurged out the sides of her mouth and her nose due to Pamela's thrusts.

And the sounds that came out of her cum-gulping face…

"GHLURGH! BHRLURGH...! GHRLURGH...!"

...Were not all too unfamiliar to Alexandra. Yet, they felt different than any oral experience she ever had.

Alexandra watched for over a minute, witnessing Rose's unbearably tight neck struggling with Pamela's pulsating cock. It was a macabre sight to see the shortstacked girl's neck being distended so badly. The tears in her eyes continuously rolled down. Whatever expression of humanity she had was gone, replaced by a pool of sex juices tattooing her face.

'Is it not going to end?! I shoot a lot too, but this is going forever!' In wicked awe, Alexandra looked at Pamela again. "Khh...!"

The look of mockery on her face was impossible to look away from. 'She's just putting me down more...! That's all this is, isn't it?! I get it now, mom! You're just FUCKING with me! How much did you mean of all the insanity you said since you came in?! Who the fuck knows?! Why am I not just punching you in the face?! Fuck! FUCK! Just let me out of here already! I...!' The poisonous guilt from before continued to grow in her heart, rotting it. '...I need to think...! Something's wrong with me...! I need to get rid of this, or I'm going to get sick! I can't stay here...!'

Desperate to flee, Alexandra started growing angry.

"Your lips are so cute..." Pamela grabbed Alexandra's neck and very, very gently squeezed it., looking at her lips with clear lustful desire.

Alexandra felt her blood boil. To her, this was the moment she would finally snap back.

...But then Pamela looked up at her eyes. They stared at each for a split second before Alexandra's morale and blood cooled down entirely.

It was the exact same look that Pamela had been giving Rose since she entered the room. 'She thinks of me... The exact same way that she thinks of this girl...? Sh-she's not going to do anything to me... Right...?' Instead of being struck by a sense of self-preservation and rage, Alexandra was struck by a sense of cowardice and fear.

In her one moment of defiance, she pulled her arm with full force and walked away. "I'm going to the bathroom, remember?"

"Oh, my! Go ahead." Pamela giggled.

As if fate did not want her to go, another hand grabbed her, this time on the leg. She looked back in shock, thinking her mother had changed her mind about letting her go and intended to start using her like Rose.

Instead, it was Rose herself.

The girl was barely conscious, an inevitable outcome of her purple, oxygen-deprived face. Yet, she still found the strength to give one last stare at Alexandra, pleading for help despite having been neglected all this time.

This one final look struck Alexandra's ego harder than any other for one simple reason: It quickly turned into disappointment. Rose realized she would be abandoned.

Instinctively, Alexandra looked away from Rose and toward Pamela for support; It was no more than a lifelong-trained reflex. Her mother always took her side.

Pamela's look was still the same: lust and loathing. Though she was still stuffing Rose with an endless supply of cum – turning the girl's face into a cum-leaking fountain – she licked her lips.

It was no joke. Pamela was starting to see Alexandra as a meaningless, worthless whore, just like Rose. Aware of the sexual brutality that her mother was apparently capable of, shivers traveled up her spine.

With nobody to validate her awesomeness, Alexandra fled the room without looking back-

"Alex!" Pamela called out before she left. "...I'll be waiting for your return while learning more about this little cum hole here, okay...?" she licked her lips. "...No need to hurry. The longer you take, the more I'll teach her about what it means to be a true woman." She giggled while giving Rose a brief break, caressing her hair. The only reason the Asian girl did not whimper was the inability to realize what was happening by that point.

After walking out and closing the door, the gurgles resumed immediately. "GHLURGH! BHURGLGHNNN...!"

Alexandra headed straight for the bathroom, locked herself in, and dropped on her butt.

Between the disdain from her mother and disappointment from Rose, her ego had taken more damage today than ever before in her life.

...Yet, somehow, harrowing as that was, it was still secondary to the unexplainable, expansive feeling of guilt overwhelming her mind and heart.

Confused, Alexandra started crying.

...For some reason, she did so while looking at the loose tile on the floor.

'Why...?' Rose struggled to form coherent thoughts while feeling like her head was on the verge of splitting open from the stress of the monstrously girthy invader inside. '...Why did she leave...? Why didn't she just stop her mom or something...? Does she hate me...?'

In front of her, all Rose could see was a lean crotch repeatedly colliding with her face at full force; Though, even that was a difficult thing to confirm. There was just too much cum and spit on her face. She barely opened her eyes to avoid cum entering and hurting them.

"Gluurgh...! Bhblurgh...!" Listening had become a luxury as well. Sounds that she never thought even existed continuously came out of her mouth, muffling whatever psychotic nonsense Pamela was uttering.

Consciousness itself had also become a luxury. Rose was certain that she passed out several times from lack of air. The enormous blockade currently heartlessly scraping out her throat did not allow her to breathe properly – or at all. It contributed to the feeling of her head being about to split open from being so bloated.

Still, she was thankful for the lack of air and consciousness: It left her lethargic enough to only feel a fraction of physical and emotional pain.

An unspecified amount of time ago, there was a moment in which Pamela pulled out of her to talk with Alexandra. During that moment, Rose collapsed on the floor and weakly gasped for air.

It was horrible. Once she fully grasped consciousness again, massive waves of agony and misery struck her. She felt as if her throat had been hollowed out. 'It'll never work again... She's destroying me... I'll become a mute... She's ruining my neck... Guh...'

For how long did Pamela fuck her face silly? It felt like forever.

Rose did not even understand why. At some point, Pamela implied that Rose and Alexandra had done something horrible to her, technically instigating this payback.

No such things possibly existed. Rose had nothing to Pamela.

She was crazy.

She must be.

It took Rose a bit to truly realize it due to the shame of being caught 'cheating' on Oliver, but the moment it hit her, Rose had no doubt.

Pamela was clinically insane. Not just that, she was seriously dangerous.

So why did Alexandra leave her alone with her?

The more she thought about the athletic pornographic idol ditching her, the more she started hating her. 'I was willing to cheat on Olly with her... The things I did to that guy in the grocery store... I even spent money on her porn... I was going to accept becoming her girlfriend, even knowing she was playing me... I put in so much effort... She's so cool, so if she liked me, I thought... I was cool too... Maybe I was worth something...'

Naturally, Rose was completely wrong.

She was completely worthless. Such was the message unmistakably conveyed by Pamela's evil grin and intense pressure. It was strong enough to easily convince Rose of her worthlessness.

That was her final thought before veering into unconsciousness again-

"Come on! Why are you trying to pass out on me?! Do you really think we can just fix our relationship like this?!" Pamela suddenly pulled out of her. It was such a violent motion that it made Rose's throat burn even more with scraping.

Rose did not answer, mentally readying herself for Pamela to thrust into her mouth at any moment. She had gotten so used to being skullfucked and insulted – for better or for worse – that she could not envision a world in which her mouth was released from suffering.

To her surprise, Pamela slapped her face with her cum-coated monster dick. It was strong enough to make her fall to the side on the floor. "Hm...? You're this weak? No way, a cute girl like you...? But I only came once in your mouth! I bet I can shoot a few dozen more..."

All the girl could do was cough, verging on puking. The floor by her head quickly became puddled up with cum, bubbles, and spit that oozed with each cough. 'I can feel the taste now... It's so thick... It's sticking all over my throat... I can't spit it or gulp it down. I'm going to taste it forever, nooo... I'm tainted... She's ruined me... My mouth will smell like cum forever...! There's some between my teeth...!' Rose moved her tongue around in an attempt to catch leftovers and drool them out of her mouth – spitting required strength and willpower that she simply lacked at this moment.

"Ah, you're so cute... I can't stop staring at your face... It's so much prettier after a good round of fucking, isn't it, Rose...?" Pamela squatted to look closer at Rose's face. "I loved using it... I want to use it a loooot more..."

"You can't..." She found the strength to utter with a raspy voice. "My neck... It won't fit..."

"That's verifiably false, isn't it...?" Pamela answered with a sarcastic tone, taking great enjoyment in Rose's hazy, desperate words. She reached out with a hand and massaged Rose's neck. "Look at how engorged it is... Your throat is a lot more elastic than you think."

"E-even then..."

"I was lying."

"What...?"

"It's not elastic at all." She whispered in a pitiless tone. "It's only going to get worse. I think I might break your neck by fucking it so hard, but that's fine, isn't it?" She started laughing with the devilish smile once more plastering her face. "Would anyone miss you if you died? I'd at least like to let your parents know about how good of a job your throat did. Ah, but they abandoned you..."

"Stop..."

"Sorry, sorry, that was just a joke too. Of course it's elastic and can take it."

Rose had a hard time following Pamela. 'I don't know what she's saying... Should I even bother listening? I can't follow her logic at all... Help...'

"Relax, Rose... That position is no good..." Pamela gently pushed Rose's shoulder until her chest was facing up. "There you go... You'll breathe more easily that way."

Distracted by a new wave of coughing, Rose failed to notice Pamela moving around and squatting on top of her face. Right in front of her eyes were…

"How do you like my balls...? They're nasty, aren't they? Filled with soooo much spunk to give. I used to be told they smell strong! I often have such a hard time getting off, but I think I found the perfect cum dump in you! Instead of being just Oliver's girlfriend, you should also be my personal cock milker, don't you think? At least then you won't be COMPLETELY worthless. Helping me empty my balls is VERY important to me."

As if adding more salt to the wound, Pamela's feminine genitalia oozed pussy juices as well, adding to the invasive scent.

"Where's Olly...? I want Olly..."

"Don't just dismiss your mother-in-law's words. Let me show you!" With a quick motion, Pamela aligned her massive cock with Rose's mouth and lunged all the way in.

"GLURGHRURGURGH!!"

It was such a ruthless and cruel thrust that her entire length made it in without a single stop, squishing down any bump in the way. Because of the way it angled upward, her neck had an even bigger bulge, as if her dick was trying to poke its way out of her throat. "Get ready...!"

'Ready?! For what?! Sh-she can't possibly...!' Rose panicked as she realized the dick started pulsating. "Bhgrlurghnnnnnnnnn!!!"

A new barrage of cum started shooting from Pamela's dick. Just like before, every shot hit her insides with painful strength. Soon, the feeling of drowning returned. Rose's eyes rolled into the back of her head as more and more cum leaked out of…

...Nowhere.

There was no space to leak.

This time, Pamela was not thrusting while cumming. She plugged her all the way in and waited.

In other words, either Rose gulped everything down or she would genuinely suffocate. With her throat stuffed to the brim with the musky, veiny, engorged cock, there was no space for air to come in.

It did not stop Pamela from sitting down on her face, covering her eyes and nose with her balls. Luckily or not, she could not feel its musk due to a literal inability to inhale.

For a few seconds, Rose endured the horrifying feeling of her belly inflating from all the cum she was gulping down. Though she was only able to see darkness, she could feel Pamela's pussy juices gushing out as well, smearing her hair.

...Then, even the darkness vanished as she passed out…

Rose would not be up for a long time-

"Wake up!"

"Khhhhhh!" Her body crunched due to a heavy weight pressing down on her stomach, inducing a shock of sharp pain through her entire body. Before she could understand what was happening, a huge volume of cum gushed out of her mouth.

And again... And again... And again…

It took several discharges of semen before she realized that Pamela was standing up, slamming her right foot down on Rose's cum-inflated belly with the same sadistic grin as ever plastered on her face. "Sorry about that. I don't like fatsies, so we had to fix that, don't you think? Ah, but if it's this sort of fat, I love it!" With her toes, she pinched one of Rose's nipples and tugged so hard on them that Rose's upper body lifted off the floor slightly. "Aren't these just the best?! I've got big knockers too! My husband used to love these, did you know? Not that I ever let him use them that much! Aaah, how I regret it!"

"Khhhhhh...! Ghhhhh...!" With her throat ablaze from being frictioned into oblivion, Rose could only grunt. "KHHH!" Her back landed straight on the floor after Pamela let go of her nipple.

Looking to the side, Rose realized there was a massive puddle of cum on the floor. 'I coughed out all of that...? It's ridiculous... Th-that has to be even more than Alex on those videos- Hiiiih!' She flinched back when Pamela suddenly slammed a foot on the puddle, catching her by surprise; The sadistic mother laughed as cum splashed on Rose's face.

"This is a mess, sweety. You can't leave my daughter's room in this state! Let's clean up, okay?!" Pamela switched to the other side, squatted down, put both her hands under Rose's body, and rolled her all over the pool of cum.

...And then back…

...And then forward again.

Pamela did this multiple times, laughing at the miserable situation. Rose's worth had been reduced to that of a literal cum rag.

Exhausted as she was, she presented no resistance. By the time Pamela was satisfied, Rose's entire body was covered in a dense coating of smelly sperm. "You look so much prettier this way... And you were already quite hot, weren't you, Rose? If only your parents realized how useful of a cum broom you would grow to be, maybe they wouldn't have abandoned you in that orphanage... Ah, you probably remembered that when Alex ditched you too, right? You must be hurting so much right now... Being abandoned sucks. I know the feeling, but I powered through with an outlook toward the future. So should you, by being the best of cum dumpsters!" Pamela laughed at her ramblings.

She was both right and wrong. Due to the physical distress of having an object far thicker than her forearm being repeatedly punched into her throat, Rose had no mental energy left to draw such a significant connection to her past…

...But now that Pamela said it, Rose learned there was even more space for emotional anguish. "I just want to die... Nobody likes me... Everyone abandons me..."

"...Hm...?" Pamela took great interest in her words.

"Kill me... I can't take it anymore... I'm going crazy..."

"Oh, poor you..." Pamela put her hands under Rose's body and lifted her in the air with surprising ease, bringing her to the bed. "There, there... It's a bad feeling, isn't it...?"

"What is...?" Rose was surprised by Pamela's random shift into a motherly, cozy voice tone. Her facial expression matched the same feeling.

"Wanting to die. Isn't it just the worst? Feeling abandoned by the world... Everyone treating you like you're crazy... Little sluts and little men breaking the rules of the universe... Starting to think that you might actually be crazy... Being unable to jerk off and cum... Awakening feelings of affection from the past that you can never have again because they just had to betray you and try to escape... I get you. It's just the worst."

Rose was speechless.

Pamela's level of craze was far beyond anything she had ever deemed possible. In what seemed to be a constant dark joke, she realized there was still room for things to get worse.

"But you know what, Rose... Sometimes you find a new girl. She awakens those same feelings in you but decides to waste her body with your weak, beta son. You think it's okay because she'll obviously realize he is a useless little cuck, so she'll offer her holes to your hung, alpha daughter. That's good. It's how things should be." Pamela took a deep sigh. The more she spoke, the more her motherly tone started fading into the unsteady, psychotic voice of earlier. "But then you find out they were wasting your time. They were going out of their way to make you go nuts. You were just letting things play out normally, but they were trying to kill you by making you turn into a madwoman...! Do you get what I am trying to say?"

All Rose could do was watch and open her mouth in bewilderment. Pamela made no sense to her.

"Huh... Wait, are you still trying to kill me...?" Pamela grabbed her neck in supposed retaliation and started squeezing. "I can't believe this... Even after I've been so welcoming to you... You just hate me, don't you?"

It was not a light strangle either; Pamela clenched hard, like she was genuinely trying to kill Rose.

…

Was she?

Why was she not letting up?

Why was she looking at Rose with so much hate?

"Why did you do that to me?"

To this moment, Rose had absolutely no idea what Pamela's accusation was all about.

It was not because Rose was stupid. Nobody could possibly understand Pamela. Not only did Rose lack critical information, but Pamela's mind clearly did not function normally.

The woman was out of her mind. Something made her snap and there was no sign that she would go back to normal anytime soon.

A tear rolled down Pamela's eyes. "I can't take you anymore. You're better off dead, you worthless pig. You can't just hurt me that way and expect to live. Nobody will miss you. I'm the only one who actually loves you."

'Is she talking to me?! I can't think...! My neck...! Let go...!' Her internal pleas came out as no more than desperate grunts. Rose felt as if her head was about to pop at any moment from the murderous, relentless strangling.

Finally, her vision went dark. This time, for sure, she would not wake-

"OOOOOOOOOOOHOOOOOOOOOOHNNNNGHHHHHHHHOOOOOOOH !!!!!!!!" An involuntary scream of madness shot out of Rose's mouth without restraint – Pamela had let go of her neck. Every single muscle in her body tensed up despite the near-absolute lack of oxygen and physical exhaustion. Her upper body crunched so hard that faint abs formed on her midriff despite her total lack of athleticism and the abundant volume of cum still present inside her stomach. Her eyes bulged out so hard that she felt like they would pop out of her eye sockets. Her neck veins and arteries were mercilessly crushed by her neck muscles squeezing for dear life as the howl endlessly shot out of her mouth.

Pamela had suddenly mounted Rose in a missionary position and speared into her tight, virgin pussy with her cock.

...All of it.

Rose could not believe her eyes. It was impossible.

Truly, it was impossible.

It was an impossible thing.

It could not have possibly happened.

She could not take the tip of Alexandra's dick in her mouth. How could her vagina possibly take Pamela's full length in a single thrust?

Reality could not possibly be so.

…

Of course, reality cared little for Rose's perception of what was possible. After all, Pamela had a wildly different worldview than her.

And to Pamela, it was not JUST possible.

To Pamela, Rose's hole was literally built to take cocks of her size.

The blood oozing out of her pussy lips and onto the bedsheets was the proof. Her hymen was gone.

Through the use of pure force and the presence of ridiculous amounts of sex fluids – namely, the cum and spit on Pamela's dick and the excessive volumes of pussy juice in Rose's pussy – Pamela had managed to shove her full length into Rose with a single thrust. Her worldview won.

'Wait?! All of it?! But...! What...?!!!'

There was a small bulge in her belly. It was Pamela's cock.

The feeling of pain and burning came a little after. Rose's cervix was done for. It did not even present a fight: Pamela was already in her womb.

The feeling of being so packed that she could not move her body came soon after.

And the feeling of pleasure came last, represented by an extensive hose of pussy juices.

...And then it just kept on coming. "Ooooooooooooooooooooooooooooh ! Hooooooooooooooooooooooooh ! Nghooooooooooooooooooooooh ! Ghhhhhoooooooooooh ! Shtoooooooooooop ! What is habbeniiiiiiiiing ?!!" Rose's head shook left and right frantically in mind-wrecking confusion and shock. Explosions of pleasure overcame her mind and body, one after another, without pause between them.

To say that her senses had become utterly overwhelmed by mind-melting ecstasy would be a wild understatement. She entered a continuous seizure, squirting her brains out directly on Pamela's midriff.

Rose did not even notice that Pamela had stopped her incessant taunting and verbal degradation.

The woman was completely still, looking at her with empty, disconnected eyes, though her cock remained fully lunged into her hole.

After multiple minutes, Rose finally calmed down. The squirting stopped, though she was still constantly struck by violent mini-orgasms. Pamela's upper body was indecently drenched with pussy juice.

The woman still did not move whatsoever. As scary as it was to be endlessly degraded by a verbal barrage of psychotic, sadistic humiliation, Rose felt even more scared looking at Pamela's expressionless, dead eyes and mouth.

Finally, Rose could no longer take the silence. "M-Mrs. Foster...?" She uttered with difficulty past the mini-orgasms and sore throat.

No response was given.

"M-Mrs. Foster...? H-hello...?" Drawing on generous feelings of worry that she should not have for the woman raping her, Rose reached forward with hardship and touched Pamela's stomach, accidentally coating her hand with her own love juices – Not that it mattered much, considering her entire body was still covered in cum from being used like a rag on the floor earlier. As unbelievable as it was, her nose has already gotten accustomed to the odor.

It was an awful decision.

It did not prompt Pamela to wake up in a fit of insanity or anything like that.

Instead, it made her body tremble just enough to collapse forward, landing on top of Rose like dead weight, crushing her on the bed with their voluptuous breasts and erect nipples squishing together; She drooled on Rose. "M-Mrs. Foster?!" With all the craziness going on, Rose thought the woman might have had a heart attack of sorts.

Unfortunately, she soon received a sign that Pamela was not dead.

In fact, she was very much alive.

She started ejaculating.

"Oooooooooooooooh ..." The effects on Rose were immediate. The feeling of having her tight throat expanded in pulses by Pamela's cock pumping out unhealthily large volumes of cum was nothing compared to the feeling of her pussy walls being stretched by these same pulses. 'Hang on... ! These are way stronger... ! Is it because she's getting off harder... ?! Because it's my pussy... ?! Guuuuuuuuh... ! I'm losing it... ! It feels good... !'

The feeling of having boiling-hot cum splattering all over the back of her womb was divine. Rose felt so much pleasure that her brain completely forgot about the trauma of the situation. The only thing it could think of was cumming. 'Wait ... Cumming again... ? Am I... ? Ooooooooooh ... Amazing ...'

With Pamela unconscious, Rose could much more peacefully delight herself in the euphoria of achieving orgasm with a huge, fat cock shoved into her hole. Her pussy started squirting again, just as violently as before. Exasperated by the strong quakes taking over her body, Rose acted on instinct and hugged Pamela tightly. The endless creaming added to her sexual joy.

"Nghoooooooooooh ... Fuuuuuuck ... Nghhhhhhhh ..." For long minutes, she closed her eyes, breathed heavily, and endured the pleasure that came with the situation. "I feel so full ... Ooooooooh ..." The cumshot was infinite. Her womb felt increasingly stuffed, somehow finding the room to expel bits of semen through the sides of her plugged-up, soaked pussy lips; It was either that or implode from lack of space.

With the pleasure growing ever stronger, Rose went as far as sinking her nails in Pamela's back.

The sensation of cumming while their sweaty, cum-sticky bodies squished together was pure bliss for Rose. It was such a good feeling that the wrong words started slipping out of her mouth based on nothing more than pure orgasmic momentum. "I love you ... I love you ..." Expressing positive feelings of affection made Rose feel even better; More than that, it made her feel safe. With the hung, tall, futanari woman unconscious, she kept going, hugging and scratching her back even more. "It feels good ... Keep going ... I love you ..."

"Me too ..." Pamela moved her head and started kissing Rose's neck.

'Did she hear me?! Is she going to misunderstand?! God, cumming... !' Rose gasped, terrified that she had fucked up and awakened Pamela to abuse her more.

Oddly enough, no such abuse came, nor did the woman seem to be conscious. She supported herself on the bed, lovingly embracing Rose's head within her arms, and continued to passionately make out with her neck. Her kisses were so gentle and affectionate that Rose almost thought it was a different person.

That thought became even more prevalent once Pamela started talking. "I love you too ... Be with me forever ... I'll do anything for you ... I feel so good with you ... Isn't it the best ...? Let's be together forever ... I want to make you cum like crazy for the rest of your life ..." Though Pamela looked at her periodically, her gaze was detached; It was like she was looking directly through Rose.

Rose quietly listened to the sleep-talking woman while still cumming her brains out. The squirting showed no signs of stopping. "Nghhhhh ..."

"Fuck ... You're squeezing on my dick so much ... You just love my cock, don't you... ? It loves you too ... I love pumping cum while your pussy milks me ... I love you ... Sorry if I get a bit rough sometimes ... I just can't help it, but you forgive me, right... ?"

"Mnghhhh ..." Hypnotized by the continuously-pulsating cock and words of love coming from Pamela, Rose crossed her legs around her waist as well, adding to the intimacy and 'romance' of their embrace. "Nghhhhh ..." Her eyes kept twitching, moved by pleasure.

"Don't ever betray me, okay... ? Don't do it ... I love you so much, so don't do it ..."

"H-hm... ? Nghhhh ..." Rose noticed Pamela's voice shifting very slowly.

"If you do it ... I'll kill you, okay... ? I'll make you suffer so much ... And if you try to escape, then I'll bust his balls ... I won't ever let you go, so don't even try ..."

"Wh-what ? Mgnbhhhh ..." Without warning, Pamela started moving her hips slowly. With her cock still pumping out cum in massive pulses, even the tiniest of movements felt like earthquakes inside Rose's walls.

"You heard me ..." Her fingers slowly moved toward Rose's neck, circling it firmly. "If I even think you're betraying me, I'll destroy his balls ... And then I'll kill you and myself ... I'll kill you and then me, but you won't let that happen if you love me ... Right... ? You wouldn't make me kill myself if you love me, right... ? If you love me, you can forgive me if I bust his balls just a little bit, right... ? It's so fun ... I don't want to die, so don't make me have to kill myself ..."

"A-are you talking about Oli- Khhhhhhh...!" Her voice was cut off by Pamela's hand clenching heartlessly around her neck. The pressure was so much that her breathing was immediately cut off; When added to the excruciating feeling of squirting without pause, Rose soon found herself desperate for air.

"Huh...?" Pamela looked at Rose. She had never closed her eyes, but only now did it feel like she was actually seeing her. "...Where is..." She backed away from the mating press and looked around as if searching for someone. "Ah... That's... Right..." The expression on her face quickly changed from one of confusion to extreme sadness. As if Pamela had just realized something, scarce, thin tears rolled down her eyes. "What about you...?"

Rose did not understand the question, doing her best to convey that through her panicked eyes. She was terrified that Pamela was returning to her abusive, crazy self.

"...Would you ever betray me...? Would you ever try to get me killed again...? Shake your head if you wouldn't and I'll let you go."

The answer was obvious. Rose would never try to kill anyone; In fact, to this point, she still did not understand a fraction of the crazed rambling that Pamela blurted out while raping her.

Therefore, Rose should shake her head.

It was such an easy thing to do. It might have been her naïveté, but Pamela's offer seemed genuine.

She truly would let Rose go if she just shook her head.

Rose just had to shake her head!

…

…

…

'WHY WON'T SHE LET ME MOVE MY HEAD?!' The hand on her neck was viciously pinning it down. It was impossible to move a single inch. In a fit of fright, Rose tried to remove Pamela's hands, but it just made the psychotic woman squeeze harder, choking her.

"I see... You can't deny that you would, can you...? You do think of betraying me... So you can't shake your head... That's a shame... At least you're honest..."

Rose continued trying to move her head left and right, all to no avail. She went as far as punching Pamela's arm to free herself and then make the requested pledge of allegiance. 'She's crazy! I can't even tell if she's doing it on purpose!! Is she just tricking me?! Did she never intend to let me answer?! Is her arm moving on its own?! Help! Olly help! If she snaps now, with her dick in me, I won't be able to take it! I'm already suffocating! I'm already cumming like crazy! My mind will...! It will break! Please, please someooooooone! Alex! Olly...!'

"Then, I guess I don't have to feel guilty if I keep fucking you until you lose your mind, right...?" Pamela's serious expression slowly transformed.

Rose already knew what it would look like in the end. She would give anything to stop it from turning into that hideous, horrifying grin.

...But she had nothing to give other than her womb as a hole for Pamela to empty her balls in.

Pamela let go of Rose's neck, grabbed onto her large breasts for support, and raised her hips – pulling out all the way to the tip.

The moment she descended, it would be all over. Rose would start cum-

"MNGHHHHHHHHHOOOOO !!!! OOOOOOOOOOH !!! HOOOOOOOOOOH !!

Alexandra could hear the muffled wails of pleasure coming from the bedroom even though she was in the bathroom with the door closed. 'S-so loud...' Having never been in a position where she was the one standing outside the fun and just listening, she was learning a lot about what it felt like to be Oliver. 'If mom hadn't lost her mind, that would be me and Rose in there right now... O-Oliver would be listening and I would be cumming like crazy inside that girl's tight pussy...'

She did not empathize with Oliver; Rather, she regretted being in this position instead of him.

Pathetically, Alexandra was cuddled-up in the corner of the bathroom, hugging her legs. After entering, the tears started rolling down her eyes without pause. For some reason, her gaze was drawn to the tile on the floor.

She looked at it and cried. Then she looked away and cried less. Then she looked at it again and cried more... And so it went, with this unending cycle. 'If mom saw me crying, she'd completely hate me... This is such loser behavior from me...'

Despite her mental toughness, part of Alexandra's feelings did evolve. Her solace in the bathroom while hearing periodic shrieks from Rose stimulated her mind and heart. She recognized the feeling of guilt expanding in her heart and mind and attributed them to how she abandoned to be raped.

...But was that all of it?

For a while, she was satisfied with the answer, but it felt wrong. Certainly, there was some guilt in leaving Rose behind, but something else was bothering her much, much more.

It must have to do with that tile. She could not stop looking at it. However, for some reason, she felt terrified of getting close to it.

Alexandra was discovering traumas that she did not even know existed.

Eventually, she got tired of crying pointlessly and moved toward the tile, removing it from the floor.

Evidently, there was nothing to find. The small space was empty.

…

…

…

"I got dad and Aunt Violet killed." Alexandra whispered to herself. Deep down, she realized it the instant Pamela walked into the room with the same grin from that day; Alexandra was no idiot. Her mind merely tried to protect her from the guilt that would flood in if she realized it. "...Sorry about that, I guess. It's your fault if anything, aunt... If you had been better at hiding it, I wouldn't have seen anything..." For a moment, she did not care, giving the realization a cold treatment.

…

…

…

"But I guess I could have just kept my word and not told mom, couldn't I...?" The gate broke in Alexandra's mind. For the next several minutes, she cried like a baby, guilty over getting her aunt and father killed by her mother.

There was no proof that such a thing actually happened. They died in a car accident. However, the events of the past hour were enough to convince her that her mother must have snapped in a similar fashion all that time ago.

Resisting the truth under the guise of her mother's supposed goodness would be stupid. After all, she never thought Pamela would have the capacity to be as violent and psychotic as she was when she appeared in the bedroom.

Worse than that, Alexandra never thought Pamela could utter a single insult toward her. That was MUCH more shocking than her raping Rose. It was enough to tell her that something had changed within her mother.

…

…

…

'Will she kill Rose...? Even if she won't, I abandoned her there... I told her that I loved her and that we would have gentle sex... Pfft... It was just a lie to get her in bed... The moment she really got into it, I was going to pound the fuck out of her... B-but...'

"Oooooooooooooooooh !! Hoooooooooooh !! Cummiiiiiiiiiing !! Uuuuuuuuuuuungh... !!" Though Rose howled words of pleasure, they were indubitably mixed with a sizable dose of pain. The strain on her voice was undeniable.

'I'm just breaking another promise... Why...? She was still begging me for help when I left...! Aunt never begged me for help, but if she did, I would have helped her! Even being a kid, I would have stood against mom if it was to save Aunt Violet! I know I would! So why am I not protecting Rose? She might just be a score to me, but she looked at me like an idol...! She really looked up to me...! She thought I wanted to have her as a girlfriend...! Why am I ignoring that...?! Wasn't mom threatening me too?! Fuck her! Screw her!' A random wave of motivation injected itself into Alexandra's mind. She could not bear the thought of frustrating Rose's expectations. More importantly, if she sulked, the virulent guilt would destroy her.

Alexandra had to act.

She put the tile back in place and stormed out of the bathroom, headed toward her bedroom.

Pamela had a mild height advantage over her, but that was all. Physically, she was a joke compared to Alexandra. She would walk in and easily fix the situation.

Alexandra arrived at the door to the bedroom. She had become so self-centered in her own mental pump that she failed to notice the increasingly louder screeches of pleasure and pain emanating from within the room.

Now, however, they were too loud to ignore.

"Ooooooooooh !! Cumming cumming cummiiiiiing !! Stoooooooooop... !! I can't take it anymooooooore !! Hooooooooooooh ! Shtooooooooop ! Nghoooooooooooh !! NGHHHHHHHHHH!!" A loud smacking sound interrupted her streak of moans – Rose must have been slapped somewhere. "It huuuuuuuuuurts ! Khhhhhh ! Not there... !! Not theeeeeeeere... ! Hoooooooooooooh ! Ghuuuuummiiiiiiiiing... !! NGHHHHOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOH !! Guuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuh... !! Hyaaaaaaaaaaaaaah !! Khh! Khh!!! Nghhh!! Ooooooooooooooh !! Not my tiiiiiiits ! Ghooooooooooooooh !! Please stooooooooooop ! Heeeeeeeeelp- NGHHHHHhh! Khhh! Nghhh! Ghhh! Ollyyyyyyyyyy heeeeeeeelp...! Oooooooooooh !! FUUUUUUUUUUUUCK !! Olly!!! Olly!!! Heeeeeelp... !! Ooooooooooh... !!"

The senseless, cum-drunk moans were mixed with loud, persistent sounds of bed creaking and flesh clapping together. Without even looking into the room, Alexandra could tell that Pamela must have been pummeling her stupid, far beyond what a small, tight, virgin girl like Rose could take.

Alexandra initially had every intention to slowly build Rose into a girl who could take that sort of violent fucking. 'But... Like that...? Th-there's no way a small girl like her could ever take that sort of pounding... Especially on her first time! She must be really losing her mind in there...! M-mom's cock is inside that tight pussy of hers?! Even my fingers felt crushed when I was masturbating her...! And mom's dick is inside that?! With that sort of speed and violence?! Sh-she's going to be traumatized after this... A-and...'

Rose was not even asking Alexandra for help anymore.

She wanted Oliver.

What an irony.

Was Alexandra the ultimate cuck that night?

What hurt more? Losing her mother's or Rose's respect?

That, she would discover a little later that night.

For now, dragging her feet, Alexandra left like a coward again.

For the first time in her life, she concluded it was better to get Oliver's help. Anyone could tell he was a far better person than her.

After all, Oliver never got their dad and aunt killed. Alexandra did. So why did she ever think she could help someone against Pamela? It was delusional.

Moved by uncontrollable guilt, Alexandra dragged her feet away from the door, trying not to go crazy from the loud screeches of pained pleasure.

Thankfully, they became a lot quieter. Pamela must have been suffocating Rose.

'Thank God.' She thought.

It meant that she would not be hearing Rose call for Oliver instead of her.

"Nghh ! Khhh ! Ghhh ! Uuuungh ! Huuuuh !" Rose's eyes were stuck rolled up. Her body trembled continuously, enduring orgasm after orgasm. She felt dehydrated from how much pussy juice she had shot out; It still showed no signs of stopping.

On top of her, on the bed, was a monster who kept three fingers shoved into her mouth. Rose considered biting them, but the potential consequences far outweighed the benefits of pissing the monster off. Instead, trying to appease it, she started licking the fingers.

It resulted in the monster getting more into it. The monster's other hand was firmly sunk into her heavy, vast breasts, playing with their mass; At the same time, they acted as support for its body as it mercilessly crashed its hips down on Rose.

For a while now, the monster had stopped verbally degrading her. All it did was grunt like a savage with each thrust, drooling like a maniac while grinning from ear to ear.

Though its cock pushed all the way into Rose's cum-buffered womb each time, it still did not mean the thrusts were slow or periodic. At a fast pace, the monster moved out and slammed back in at full force, each time producing a loud sound as their sweaty, cum-coated crotches glued together. The monster's balls were so heavy that Rose's ass gradually turned red as their swings struck it repeatedly.

'It's too big... I'm dying...' Any sense of life or hope had been effectively fucked out of Rose. Despite her brain being drowned in constant orgasmic euphoria, the pain was very much still present; Such a thing was inevitable, considering the gargantuan girth gouging her insides. She could not even tell if her pussy walls were clamping down around the monstrous cock, or if it was just so big that it constantly expanded them open.

Regardless of the answer, her inner walls felt constantly stretched. Every inch of sensitive flesh was stimulated dozens of times per thrust. Every mild bump was squished by the sheer hardness of the cock. Whatever smooth flesh she had, it was likely indented by the monster's thick veins.

Rose could not even remember what it felt like to not be cumming, quivering, or squirting. Her muscles were exhausted, her mind was drained, and her will to go on was dead.

Unfortunately, the monster's will to go on was very much alive... Or so it must have been, since it refused to stop fucking her even when pumping a massive load of cum out.

'Huh...? Oh, that's right... I didn't even realize it... She's cumming... Ghhh ... It's so much cum... I'm going to explode open... It's so sticky...! And hot...!'

"Hahahahahahaha...! Hihihihahahahahaha...! Hahahahahahahaha...!" At some point, someone started laughing. It was a guttural, maniacal laughter.

Rose had no clue if it was her or the monster.

"Nghhhh ... Mgnhhhh ... Khhhh ..."

Correction: It was definitely the monster, as Rose was too busy getting suffocated again.

A faint part of her continued praying that someone would save her.

'...Ah, but Alex abandoned me... I never meant anything to her... And now she left me here to get raped...'

As the animalistic fucking went on, Rose became more and more shut inside her own head, focusing on her thoughts to avoid going completely mad.

Strong feelings started to grow in her heart.

Guilt and hope regarding Oliver…

...And pure hatred toward Alexandra.

"What's that?! Huh?! Why is that on the floor?! Hahahahaha...! Hihihihahahahah...!" The monster noticed something from the corner of its eyes. Rose was too exhausted to bother with whatever it was.

What were Rose's feelings toward the monster? Hatred and fear, no doubt, but also…

"Nghhhhhhhh ...!"

...Unbearable euphoria.

"Khhh! Oooooooh !!" The physical abuse of her tits began again.

Alexandra went straight for the basement door. 'He's got to be down there. Otherwise, he would have heard the moans and shown up.

Surprisingly, there was a key on the lock. 'What...? Did she leave this on purpose for me to find...? Or did she do it by accident...? Could be either one... I can't get a clear read on mom, no matter what she says...'

Slowly, as if a boogeyman could pop out at any moment, Alexandra turned the key and opened the door.

The exact millisecond that a tiny gap was made, loud moans came from downstairs.

"Ooooooooooh ! Cumming... ! That's it... ! Fuck that pussy... ! Keep pumping it full of cum... ! I fucking love this huge cooooock... ! Alex, you're the fucking best... ! Cumming... !"

Alexandra froze for a brief second. 'What? Wait, isn't that...?' She recognized the voice as one of the many girls with whom she filmed porn before. In fact, it was one of her favorites; A regular, at that.

And mixed with the moans, there was another sound…

"Mnghhhhhhhhhhh...! Nghhhhhhhh...! Ghhhhnnn...!" There was a masculine voice grunting every few seconds. Whether those grunts were of pain or pleasure was undecipherable; However, they were indubitably guttural and filled with torment.

Alexandra stared at the dark stairs with mixed feelings about the sounds. The man's grunts were dreadful, but the porn sounds were reassuring. They reminded Alexandra of what a confident sex beast she was.

Ultimately, the whore's cumming sounds won. Alexandra took the key from the lock, verified that the door had a lock on the inside as well – to ensure she did not get accidentally stuck inside like an idiot – and closed the door behind her.

She walked down the stairs relatively quickly. For better or for worse, she was easily fueled by positive confirmations of her sexual prowess – something she was involuntarily learning about herself. It magnificently muffled the feelings of guilt she was coping with a moment ago.

The sight when she made it down the stairs was shocking. It was difficult to see because there was no light on, but the TV's light flashes allowed her to witness something she never thought she would.

Her brother was shackled to a wooden chair by the arms and legs, completely naked. There were bruises around his chest area; His face was contorted in a bizarre expression of agony; His balls were purple due to a dangerously restrictive knot separating them from his dick, cutting off circulation; His neck had several track marks, as if he had been injected with several shots of some drug; His head was bent back from exhaustion with his mouth open, drooling all over himself.

Oliver did not even notice her presence, just grunting mindlessly with empty eyes. If he had the strength left to, he would certainly scream in pain, but his vocal cords were done for.

It was all so appalling that Alexandra found herself pitying her brother. However, the most shocking sight of all had yet to register in her eyes.

His penis and balls had become massively engorged, and not in a manly way. They looked discolored, twisted, and bloated. 'That's not a normal erection... Even if you're hung, that just looks like an abomination...! Does it even work? Did mom break his dick or something?! Why is it pulsating like that?! Stop! Stop pulsating like that, it's horrible!' She found herself disgusted by the freakish penis.

It was then that her eyes landed on the object sticking out of the cock's urethra. 'What is that... A small needle...? No... A sounding device...? Did mom block his urethra...? And there are some injection holes on his dick... What drugs did she give him? What drugs even do that? I don't know anything about this stuff, but... Is that why his dick is so big? Wait... Is it pulsating because he's trying to...?'

"Moooooooooom! Pleeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeease!" Oliver noticed her and started screaming with bloodshot eyes and a face of pure anguish. "Take it out! Take it out, I'm begging you! I'm sorry for whatever I did...! I'm just a useless beta male!! I'll do anything!! Please take it ooooooout...! I'll do better...! I'll let you train me...! I can't take iiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiit!!"

"N-no, I am... Uh..." She was surprised he could not tell who she was. 'I don't think his mind is all there...' Unable to deal with her brother imploring so desperately, Alexandra went ahead and pulled the sounding device out with care-

"OOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOHHHHHH!"

The instant she pulled it a single fraction of an inch, the object shot up into the air with the speed of a bullet, nearly hitting Alexandra's face; Her fast reflexes saved her from losing an eye.

However, no amount of reflexes could help her dodge what came next: an eruption of cum.

The volume and speed were so explosive that Oliver's dick thrashed frantically while spraying all over Alexandra's face and body. It was like his dick had turned into a machine gun of sperm; Or, rather, a flamethrower, considering there was exactly no pause between shots. It was just a constant volcano of scorching, gooey cum.

It took her several seconds of being hit on the face and telling him to stop before realizing it was easier to just move out of the way; Alexandra had just been caught too off-guard.

Now out of the way, she could observe the shot in peace. It traveled so far that Oliver hit all the way toward the stairs, also dirtying the TV's screen.

...And then it just kept going.

Oliver would not stop cumming.

Alexandra could see his balls slightly deflate as the massive volume of cum sprayed out of his dick. Yet, it was a slow process. It would take him dozens of minutes to get them back to their normal size at this rate. 'I can't believe mom did this to him... To her own son...? What did he even do to her?! Why is she even doing any of this?!' All attempts at understanding Pamela's motivations were fruitless. Only Pamela or someone with access to her mind could understand her twisted, depraved mental processes.

'He completely covered me in cum...' She looked down at her own body. Alexandra had no clothes on since she was interrupted right when she was about to take Rose's virginity. 'Sticky and gooey... Disgusting! I've never had anyone's semen but mine on my body! Fuck, I need a shower...! Fuck you, Oliver...!' Seeing the sperm dripping down her D-cup breasts and erect nipples was a humiliating sight. Seeing it drip down her throbbing, massive erection was equally disgusting.

…

"Huh? I'm hard?!" Alexandra grabbed her dick to make sure.

Did she get affected by the same drug Pamela gave Oliver? 'No, that can't be it... There's no semen in my mouth...' She searched around with her tongue. 'Thank fucking God! If I had swallowed this fuck's cum, I'd puke my stomach out! But what is it then...?' She looked at Oliver cumming and suffering; For a moment, she considered the possibility that she might have been a degenerate sadist.

Then, she looked toward the porn video highlighting how dominant, hot, and amazing she was at making women melt in pleasure. Her dick instinctively throbbed, burning with desire.

The answer was obvious: All Alexandra needed was to feel awesome.

Praised by her mother at the constant expense of her brother during her childhood had made her chemically dependent on feeling superior; When her sex life began and she realized she was a pro at making women cry in ecstasy and cheat on their partners, she became even more conceited; When adding her amateur porn career and all the money that flowed in, that feeling just grew exponentially.

She just needed a brief reminder of that. The moment she started feeling amazing about herself, her ever-present hard-on returned. 'Ah, it's fucking gorgeous... My cock's just the best...!' Like a narcissist, she loved staring at it.

There was not enough peace to do so, though. Oliver continued to howl like a crazy person, shooting all over himself and the room. 'He's definitely not able to do anything... But it's fine. I don't need him!'

Before she left the room, something caught her eye: A table with tools hidden in the darkness behind Oliver.

Looking at them gave Alexandra unnecessary confirmation that her mother was completely deranged: Pliers, hammers, scissors, and other tools were present. 'Didn't dad spend all his time down here...? No, but I've never seen him injured... Sometimes he walked funny, but... These are on a whole new level... Does that mean mom became worse after he died...? or does that mean she always kept these here, just in case...? And there are sex toys there too... Ropes, dildos, vibrators, cuffs...'

Just in case, Alexandra took a hammer and headed out.

"Mom...! Wait...!"

"H-hm...?"

"Rose... Is not going to sleep with Alex, right...? She's all mine, right...?" Oliver managed to form a coherent sentence thanks to a random pause in the cumshooting spree. "Sh-she'll be my girlfriend, right...? You have to help me with that...! You said you would...! If she sleeps with Alex... I'll hate her forever...! I'll hate both of them forever...!"

"...Hah." A small chuckle escaped Alexandra's mouth. Stepping over her brother was always fun to her. It even made her cock quiver in joy. She had no intention of feeling pity for her brother.

Alexandra was merciless.

…

Yet, in an unexpected moment of kindness, Alexandra got closer to him and slightly loosened up the knot constricting his balls. The relief was so great that Oliver nearly passed out.

She had no idea why she did that. 'As if I give a fuck whether he hates me or not. If mom hadn't appeared, I'd be turning your little girlfriend into my personal pornstar, you loser. Go fuck yourself." Accidentally, she stepped on a small puddle of cum that he shot all the way to the stairs. In a fit of childish rage, she stomped on it multiple times, disregarding the fact that she was covering her sole in his semen. 'Fuck you! Fuck you! Fuck you! Why did I ever think I should ask you for help? You're a useless fuck!'

Alexandra walked out and closed the door, locking it behind her while keeping the key in the lock so Pamela never realizes she went in.

Now looking at the door, Alexandra remembered that day once more. '...Aunt Violet said we should stick together and that we might need each other's help someday... Against what? Did she mean against mom?'

…

'Tch... What a joke. I don't need Oliver. What did she fucking know? She asked for my help and all it did was get her killed. Oliver would be an idiot if he counted on me.'

Still powered by the burst of confidence provided by staring at her awesome self in the porn video in the basement, Alexandra headed to her bedroom with the clear intention of helping Rose once and for all.

She barely realized that the poisonous guilt started seeping in again when her brother asked for help right before she left the basement.

The gate that had been opened in her mind would never close again.

After wiping her body with a towel, Alexandra hid the hammer behind her back and mentally readied herself, heading for her bedroom. Surprisingly, there were barely any moans coming from inside the room, even though she was right in front of the door. Nevertheless, the bed creaking and flesh clapping were endless.

She walked in without knocking.

The sight shocked her.

Pamela was viciously proneboning a catatonic, covered-in-cum Rose. Her fat, bubble ass was painted red from repeated slaps and hip crashing. Her face almost hung off the edge of the bed, with her eyes crossed and her tongue permanently stuck out of her mouth, drooling like a sleeping idiot. Her hair was oily with pussy juice, just like the rest of her body was dirty with cum and sweat – and bruises. Just from the side of her boobs, it was easy to tell that Pamela had cruelly abused them, especially her nipples, which seemed engorged from exaggerated pinching.

The bedsheets were completely drenched in sex juices. Underneath Pamela's dick, there were massive puddles of pussy juice; The same applied to her inner legs. Considering the volume of semen and the stench of love juices, it was clear that Pamela had been cumming nonstop from both her colossal cock and her pussy. Her own body was bathed in semen, likely from accidental friendly-fire during brief moments of sloppy pullout.

However, none of that was what shocked her.

It was Pamela's face.

She was chewing on a banana.

"Look what I found on the floor!" Pamela stopped thrusting once she saw Alexandra. "I don't know why, but this is super soft! And it's covered in pussy juice. It tastes great!" In one swift motion, Pamela gobbled the rest of the banana in a single go and threw the peel away.

Funnily enough, Pamela probably did not mean to mock Alexandra with the banana. She could not know what it meant to her.

It was, stupidly enough, a symbol of the comical effort exerted by Rose to get herself ready to be fucked by Alexandra. Eating it so casually was just the cherry on top of all the humiliation that her mother had decided to dish out to her tonight.

"Why are you looking at me that way…?" She focused her gaze on Alexandra. "Ah… I get it…"

"Guuuh…" Rose groaned, sensing danger.

"Look, piggy... Alex is back! Aren't you excited?!" Pamela grabbed Rose's hair and forced her head up and off the bed. "Take a look! She came back aaaaall hard for you! That's the dick you wanted, isn't it? How do you feel about two big cocks giving your body a good time...? There are a lot of things you need to learn so you don't ever make the mistake of wasting your time with a beta like Oliver again!"

Her words woke Rose from her orgasmic stupor. "O-Olly...? Is he here...? Sorry, Olly... Please save me... I'm a horrible girl... But please don't abandon me... Guh... I can't cum anymore... I'll really lose it... I'll do anything... Please help me, Olly..." Her empty eyes slowly recovered focus, presenting a small glimmer of hope.

Once she realized the person who just entered was Alexandra instead of Oliver, her hopeful gaze turned to one of hatred.

'She hates me...?' For the first time in her life, Alexandra witnessed a girl express genuine hatred for her.

Oliver supposedly hated her.

Rose hated her.

Her mother hated her.

And, somewhere in heaven or hell, her dad and aunt likely hated her too.

Alexandra felt emotionally cornered. Only now did she notice that her confidence slowly waned away with each passing second ever since she left the basement. The only thing keeping her steady was her tight grip on the hammer; Her erection was still present but would surely fade away any second now; And with it, so would any willpower she had built up.

...Or so she thought.

"That's a really nice cock, Alex." Pamela suddenly said, stroking her ego. "You really are the best, aren't you? Strong, tall, and hung... No wonder everyone loves you so much."

"What...?" Alexandra's attention was drawn by Pamela's words. They were like music to her ears.

"Why don't you come over here and have some fun with your mother...?" Pamela extended a hand toward Alexandra.

She walked over and took her mother's hand; Suddenly, she was pulled so close that her dick rubbed on Pamela's side.

"Oh! Precum! I love your scent, Alex... There's a lot of her pussy juice on my tummy here, so feel free to rub if you want."

"O-okay..." Alexandra did no such thing, but the offer was enticing.

"You were just having a bit of a hard time, weren't you? Everyone has a bad time every now and then, I get it... Even an amazing, sexy, hung alpha like you... Sorry if I got a bit rough and said so many mean things to you." Despite her apologetic words, her face expressed nothing but pure arrogance.

Yet, Alexandra did not care. Starving for someone to validate her, she latched onto her words as kind and generous.

"Your mom was going through a hard time too. That's why she fucked the living shit out of this girl... I just had so much nut in my balls. You know how it is, right? With this big cock, you're always hard, so you know how it is. Why don't you join me...?"

"In... Fucking her...?"

"That's right. Let's bond as mother and daughter over this little piggy here. We can skew her like a literal pig, in fact. Wouldn't that be hilarious?! Can you imagine the sounds she's going to make?! Aaaaaah, I might lose it laughing...! But you know, she's soooo tight. Here, give me your hand..." Pamela took Alexandra's hand and directed it toward Rose's slit.

It was twitching frenziedly.

"I'm not even moving and she's still squeezing me for dear life. Isn't that just cute? I'd have so much more fun if we fucked her together, though... I haven't had sex with a woman in decades, so it would help me a lot to have an experienced pro like you doing it along with me. Wouldn't you give me that honor...? So I can learn from an elite like you...?" Pamela traced her fingers alongside Alexandra's upper body muscles. "I know you're my daughter, but you're so sexy too... Part of me wants to see your big muscles flexing... I bet she wants to see that too..."

"I don't know that she does..." Alexandra looked at Rose's face again. The Asian girl was no longer looking at her, but not due to choice; Rather, she was trapped in another cumming spree, forcing her eyes to roll back.

"What, because she gave you a bit of an angry look? That's so out of character for you, Alex." Pamela brought her in closer, whispering in her ear. "Where's that confident girl that I raised...? Aren't you the badass who makes every woman who steps into this room cum their brains out? Forget what her eyes said... She's just a bit mad because I helped her discover her true side as a slut, but you already knew she was one, right? You were about to fuck her when I walked in! That's right, if I had waited just a bit more, you would have rammed this biiiig cock of yours in her pussy, just like this..." Pamela grabbed Alexandra's throbbing, veiny cock and slapped Rose's slit multiple times with it.

Rose's entire body quaked as a result.

"...See...? It's all my fault... I ruined the mood for you, didn't I? I guess I was just jealous of you. You can forgive your mom for that, right? You know how it is. An awesome girl like you is far too cool to be upset just because your mom got so jealous that she went in and raped the slut you were about to fuck. After all, you've fucked so many of these hot babes, and filmed them too... When you really think about it, our relationship as mother and daughter is barely affected. I was in the wrong and that's all! An alpha like you gets that. Is it worth losing your mother over that? Over this little meathole...?"

...What was happening...?

Why did Alexandra suddenly feel so close to her mother again...?

'I guess I exaggerated a little... It's not like she started hating me... I mean, it's not like I would care if that was the case either way... I'm way too independent to care if my mom likes me or not!' Alexandra boldly lied to herself.

It was easy to do so while Pamela whispered sweet nothings in her ear. As long as she was willing to mentally compromise herself a little bit, nothing had to change.

In fact, the more she accepted the idea, the more the guilt in her heart started to fade. The gate in her mind could never be closed again... But it could be blocked; Shut; Plugged; Barricaded. With her mother's praise supporting the structure and integrity of her ego, all would be well.

It would feel so much better if she just forgave her mother.

More than that... Maybe she could join her mother and get to cum a little. Her dick was throbbing so much. 'I missed this feeling... It was only for a bit, but living without a constant hard-on sucks...!'

"Wanna fuck her with me...?" Pamela extended the offer again. "I got this ready for you..." She traced a hand up and down on Rose's neck, pointing out how much she stretched out her throat. "We could spitroast her..."

"What about her ass...?"

"What about it?"

"Did you take it yet?"

Pamela first looked at Alexandra with surprise in her eyes. Gradually, it shifted into a look of pride and approval. "Not at all. If you want the honor of ruining her final virginity, I'm all for it." She paused. "But I'm not pulling out. She's gonna really break with both of us in, you know...?"

"It'll be fine. I'll just-"

"You piece of shit..." Rose feebly whimpered, interrupting their conversation. "...I hate you..." She found the strength to move her head slightly back and look straight into Alexandra's eyes. "You said... You'd always keep me safe... That I was special... That you loved me..." Between every few words, her body spasmed; Whether it was out of physical stress or unbearable pleasure, only she could know.

"Ah, she loves it! My dick's getting crushed!" ...Perhaps Pamela could also know.

For a moment, Rose's venomous gaze triggered the guilt in Alexandra's heart to rise again.

"Come on, Alex. You're not going to waste your time caring about what a little cockhole like this stupid bimbo thinks, right?" Pamela gave her a smug look, as if they were partners in crime. "Do you care this much about what all your girls say? I've never seen you stop just because they asked you to!"

It was a disingenuous statement; Nobody ever asked Alexandra to stop.

Yet, she let her mother go on. "Unless I was wrong about you... Are you more like Oliver...? A loser like him cares a lot about what sluts think, you know... What do you say...? Are you more like him?"

"I hate you...! Uuuungh ..."

"Aren't you just too awesome for this, Alex?"

"I never want to see you again...! Nghhh ..."

"You don't hold a grudge against your mom, right?"

"You're an awful person...! Khhhh ..."

"Alex." Her mother changed tone, calling her full attention.

"...Yeah...?"

"Why don't you fuck this little cum sponge with me already?" Pamela reached out and covered Rose's mouth and nose with her hand. With how exhausted and frail Rose was, she barely had the strength to grunt or resist, turning fully silent.

With no voice to contradict Pamela's allure, Alexandra was easily persuaded.

There was no sense in caring about what Rose wanted.

Her mother might have been a bit freakier than she thought, but she was still fully aware of how awesome Alexandra was as a person.

...So how wrong or evil could she possibly be?

…

And was Rose not cumming nonstop? 'She's always been a bit precocious, hasn't she...? She played way too hard to get for such a slut... What a fucking bitch.'

All doubt was dispelled from her mind.

"What's this...?" Pamela realized she was holding a hammer behind her back. "What, did you intend to hit me with that...?"

"This..." Alexandra stopped hiding it and showed it in front of her. For a moment, she was worried.

THUMP THUMP…

She 100% intended to hit her mother with it before, but that intention died down rather quickly.

THUMP THUMP…

However, how would Pamela react?

THUMP THUMP…

They stared at each other for several seconds. The more it went on, the faster and harder Alexandra's heart beat.

THUMP THUMP…

"I'm just kidding ." Pamela dropped her grin and switched to a normal, motherly smile. "Can I have that?"

THUMP THUMP…

The only reason not to hand it over would be an open distrust of her mother's intentions.

THUMP THUMP…

'But I was just now feeling okay with her again...'

THUMP THUMP…

'If I start acting defensive now, I might ruin everything between us...'

THUMP THUMP…

Without great consideration, Alexandra went ahead and trusted her mother despite the risks.

THUMP THUMP…

The difference was that, this time, the risks were self-evident.

THUMP THUMP…

She gave the hammer over.

THUMP THUMP…

"You're such a great daughter, but you can't be like this, Alex..."

THUMP THUMP THUMP THUMP…

"What do you mean...?"

THUMP THUMP THUMP THUMP…

Pamela raised the hammer slightly up, aiming at Rose's fat ass. "Did you want me to mash her ass in with this? Isn't that a little TOO much? I mean, the squeals would be great, but I don't know if I can enjoy that sort of brutality..."

THUMP THUMP THUMP THUMP…

"N-no, I... I'm not into that sort of thing..."

THUMP THUMP THUMP THUMP…

"Really...?" She rocked the hammer up and down uncomfortably close to Rose's skin. "...Me either... I guess we really are alike then... Ah, this thing is so dirty, though..." Pamela cleaned the hammer's handle with the bedsheets. "Much better." Holding just its head, she handed the hammer back to Alexandra. "Would you throw it away?"

THUMP THUMP THUMP…

Alexandra grabbed it. With the weapon now back in her hand, she felt that trusting her mother worked out just fine. Though it was just a brief interaction, it was as if they had just gone through a trial of trust together. As requested, she threw it away in the corner of the room.

THUMP THUMP…

She really was the mother of always, who loved and praised her.

THUMP…

Why did she ever feel unsafe or hated by her mother? Alexandra must have been temporarily nuts. Thankfully, her mother understood her well.

Oliver in the basement vanished from her mind;

Pamela's thorough humiliation from when she first entered the bedroom vanished from her mind;

The guilt over indirectly causing her father's and aunt's deaths vanished from her mind;

Only three things remained:

The confidence provided by her mother's ever-present love and praise;

Frustration for Rose's gaze of disdain and hate;

And a throbbing, desperate, lustful, monstrous erection.

…

One more thing returned as well: Her constant smirk came back to life.

...And it was targeted at Rose.

'What are they talking about...? I hate you... I hate you...' Rose could barely verbalize her feelings or grasp reality as it was. Behind her, Alexandra and Pamela were having some sort of heartfelt conversation.

Just seeing Alexandra made her insides swirl with scorn. 'Look at that hard dick of hers... Even when I'm being ruined, she's turned on...? Fuck her... She abandoned me... Liar! I hate her...'

Rose was lying chest-down on the bed, mentally trying to cope with Pamela's inhumanly powerful slams against her thick, round ass, churning out her narrow vaginal cavity. Thankfully, ever since Alexandra entered, Pamela stopped thrusting; Unthankfully, that meant her entire dick rested inside her hole, pushing the back of her womb to dangerous degrees. It had been battered so repeatedly and violently that Rose genuinely considered the possibility of having become infertile by mere merit of having it broken by the savage hammering. Surely, her ovaries were damaged.

'Why am I cumming...? Ghhh, it won't stooohoooooop ...' Every few seconds, her entire body spasmed, squeezing her inner walls so hard that she felt like Pamela's dick was even thicker – an impossibility of nature, considering its already-abominable girth.

Rose would do anything for it to have been Oliver entering the room.

He would never have abandoned her.

Even if it would have meant discovering what a cheating whore she was, it would still be a better outcome. 'Why was it this woman...? She's just going to abandon me again... She lied about everything... I hate her...'

Unfortunately, Rose's pessimistic predictions were only partially right.

Alexandra would not abandon her this time.

Instead, she would stay in the room for quite a while longer. Rose realized as much once Alexandra adjusted the lighting and cameras she used for her typical porn-filming setup.

"Oh, that's lovely...! So that's how the magic is done...! See, Rose? You're ascending in life! Alex is upgrading you from a stupid gaming streamer to a proper online slut! Isn't that GREAT?!" Pamela descended a hand on Rose's butt so fiercely that her head shot up from the sharp pain, collapsing on the bed nearly immediately after.

"Guuuh..." Rose could barely speak, drooling all over the sheets. Her vision was blurry. "You're filming...? Stoooop... I really can't do it anymore... I can't cum anymore... I can't even feel my legs... My heart's gonna stop!" She spoke with a raspy, unstable voice.

"Just wait until you have two dicks inside you then, filthy piggy. I hear it's the craziest experience!" Pamela whispered callous, obnoxious words in Rose's ears. Her heavy, soft breasts weighed on Rose's back, adding to her suffering. "Oh, she liked that! This piggy started squeezing again! Have you always wanted to be a pornstar? Is that your lifelong dream? Do you hope that your daddy and mommy will see you online and then come back to you...?"

The overwhelming pleasure drowned the emotional damage of Pamela's words. "Stoooop... I'm seriously going to break... Nghhhhh... !" More spasms hit her. She would cum infinitely as long as Pamela remained hilted into her womb; The overload of cum swaying around did not help either.

Alexandra said nothing. Though she seemed to be on board with the situation, Pamela's taunting was not her style. "You know this won't be going on my page, right? I can't publish something like this." She told her mother.

"Who cares? Just film it for me then. I've been stuck with the same videos for decades... I need a new one."

"Huh? Videos of who...? Dad and aunt...?"

"You don't have to worry about that, Alex. Why don't you just start that camera and bring that fat cock over here? Her ass is puckering...! She's excited for it...!"

"Khhh ... Nghhh ... Mnghhh ..."

"That's just because you're literally prying it open with your fingers."

"Oh, am I? I was just helping her!" Pamela giggled wretchedly. "You have a really big cock, you know? She needs to be ready..."

"It's fine. I'm not crude like you, mom. I'll get there slowly..." Alexandra walked toward Rose and positioned her colossal cock right by her lips. "Come on, don't close your mouth now."

"Why are you doing this...? You're a liar... I hate you..."

"Hey!" Alexandra bent over and looked at her with her typical smirk. "Who are you to say anything? You were about to cheat on my bro without any shame. Plus, aren't you cumming like crazy? No hypocrites allowed in this room, okay? If it's so hard for you, I can give you some weed."

"I..." Rose wanted to argue back, but her words targeted her deepest insecurities. 'Do I deserve all of this...?' Unfortunately, she was not given an opportunity to question Alexandra further or ponder the subject.

The ponytailed futanari girl was not in the state of mind to chat. Once Rose opened her mouth to speak again, Alexandra inserted into it. "Wow, you completely ruined this girl's mouth... It's opening so easily... I mean it's still tight, but..." Slowly, she moved the dick further into Rose, nearly fully bottoming out into her lips. "...It's still ridiculous compared to before... See? You gained something new! Incredible deepthroating skills." As if to show she was nice, Alexandra caressed Rose's hair. "What is this...? Pussy juice...? Why is pussy juice on your hair?"

Pamela started laughing. "I'm sick of waiting, okay?!" She said with a maniacal voice. "If you wanna do anal, just go for her butt already!"

"I need to lube my dick up first, that's why I'm in her mouth. If I just go raw, her mind will collapse for real."

"Isn't that the fun? Whatever, I'm not waiting!" Without hesitation, Pamela started moving her hips again.

Just like before, Pamela pulled out all the way to the tip, raising her hips high in the air; Then, she crashed back down at full force without any regard for Rose's well-being. This motion repeated itself dozens of times per minute with barely a second between each one. Every time she descended, Rose's ass was flattened due to the weight collapsing onto her well-endowed rear. "Mnghhhh ! Nghhhhh !" She could only groan and grunt thanks to the humongous, long meat club shoved into her throat, bulging it out.

Of course, the physical distress from having her ass mauled like meat was nothing compared to the hellish pleasure of feeling the loggy, veiny, engorged cock prying her wet fold open with each slam, pushing all the way to the back of her uterus and then some more, changing its shape into that of a tight-fitting flesh glove.

And thanks to the huge cock in her throat, it was a whole new sensation of demonic pleasure.

Her airways were blocked. Such a thing was not entirely new to Rose. After all, Pamela deeply enjoyed strangling her to the point of leaving deep hand marks on her neck. However, it felt wildly different when the reason she could not breathe was because of a delicious cock plugging her face shut.

…

'Delicious...?' Even now, despite everything, Rose could not deny Alexandra's appeal. Her nose was buried in the futanari girl's crotch and it smelled so good. Alexandra's musk was heavenly.

It somehow alleviated the horror of being speared ruthlessly by Pamela.

"Oh, she really is a complete slut. She's trying to sniff me like crazy." Alexandra commented. It was difficult to properly hear her thanks to the loud wet smacks from Pamela decimating Rose's pussy; Not just that, but the bed creaked frantically.

"I'm telling you! I knew from the moment I saw her. This piggy here was made to be skewered by you! She's desperate for your dick, Alex...!" Pamela praised her daughter while pummeling without rest. Rose's folds were so packed with cum and her dick that each motion also resulted in semen splashes and squishing sounds; And, sometimes, loud slapping sounds, though those depended on her mood to tag Rose's ass with a hand.

"What, are you happy that you finally got to suck me properly? It's nice, isn't it...?" Alexandra pulled out slowly to let Rose breathe.

The 'gentle' treatment was stupendously better than being destroyed by Pamela.

...Though, with the mature woman incessantly railing her from behind, it almost felt like they complemented each other.

Her body drowned in involuntary pleasure while her mind drugged itself by sniffing on the girl's incredible scent and allure.

To her surprise, Alexandra did not thrust back in. She gradually pulled out – avoiding increasing Rose's pain – until she was fully out of her mouth. With non-existent strength, Rose raised her head and looked up slightly at Alexandra.

The sight of the athletic girl with her spit-bathed dick and balls hanging right above her face was enough to make her squirt. "Mnnghhhhhhhhh... !! Oooooooooooooh... !!"

"Ah, I love it when she covers my balls in love juices...! She stopped doing it a while ago... I thought she was dehydrated, but you helped draw it out of her. Alex, I think this girl is madly in love with you..."

"Dehydrated, huh?" Alexandra stroked herself while walking around the room looking for something. "Here it is." She returned with a big water bottle. "Jesus fuck, mom, stop for a second!" She tried to feed the water to Rose, but the constant shaking from cumming and being pounded made much of the water drip all over.

"No way...! I'm about to nut again...! Oh, fuuuuuuck, it's been so looooooooong !!" Pamela entered a seizure, shivering frenziedly while her cock pulsated so hard that the ripples could be seen from Rose's inflated belly; She still did not stop thrusting. Sweat dripped from her body and onto Rose's, much of it from her swaying breasts.

Everything turned into a blur. Rose's eyes rolled into the back of her mind; Her vision turned white; Her hearing went deaf.

All she knew was that she was cumming.

At some point, water found its way into her mouth. Alexandra must have managed to give it to her somehow.

When her consciousness finally returned to normal, Rose was no longer lying on the bed: She was being carried in the air by Pamela, hugging her. The mother's face stared straight at her with a wicked grin. "H-huuuuuh...?" Was the best she could say thanks to the cum-drunken haze.

Something else was wrong as well. Because Pamela and Alexandra kept talking with each other, she had trouble realizing what it was, but eventually did: She felt empty.

There was no dick inside her. Cum poured out without obstruction.

For once, she could breathe clearly.

Meanwhile, Pamela and Alexandra talked. "Who cares...? Just force your way through! Nobody asks a pig's permission when skewering their corpse in a barbecue! If you lube your dick that much, it won't be half as painful for her!" Pamela uttered sarcastic suggestions to her daughter.

"It won't be half as painful for me either. Pipe down, would you? Her throat wasn't enough." Alexandra dismissed her mother. Her voice was coming from behind Rose. She looked back to understand what was happening: Alexandra was pouring some sort of oil all over her dick. Some of it leaked down her legs. The sight of her muscular, defined quads and hamstrings excited Rose. She loved looking at them.

While she admired the dominant girl, Pamela whispered in her ear. "She'd rather keep a good relationship with me than treat you like the cute, love-deserving girl you pretend to be, you filthy pig. You're lucky she's here... If she had not come back, I would be giving you hell now... At least she's nicer than me, isn't she? She's going to fuck your butthole until it's hollow forever while I continue breaking your slutty little pussy, but at least she's a teeeeeeny bit gentler than I am...! Aren't you just the luckiest?! To get to enjoy perfect sex like this instead of being stuck with Oliver forever? While you're here cumming like a whore, he's suffering so much... He might not even be alive tomorrow... If he is, I don't think his dick is going to work anymore... You're just the worst, aren't you? No wonder you're an orphan...!" She giggled between words, bullying Rose while Alexandra was distracted.

...That was right. When Alexandra was more present during the spitroasting a moment ago, Pamela significantly lightened up the verbal abuse.

She treated her mouth nicely, gave her water, and somewhat protected her from Pamela.

...Plus, her dick smelled and tasted so good.

...Plus, she was so hot.

...Plus, her cock was huge.

New tears started rolling down Rose's eyes as she realized her heart was still hopelessly enamored with the futanari athlete even after being abandoned by her.

Alexandra caught onto her look. Realizing exactly what Rose was thinking, she smirked from ear to ear. "What...? Didn't you say you hated me just a bit ago...?"

"I don't... Remember..."

"You're such a nasty cumslut... For a while, I actually felt guilty, but you're actually just a cock addict, aren't you...? A virgin one at that... Well, you were a virgin before tonight."

"You said you'd... Keep me safe... That you loved me..."

For a split second, Alexandra's eyes twitched. Then, she chuckled. "I assumed you weren't a cum-desperate nympho. Say whatever you want, but here you are, cheating on Oliver and cumming until your pussy stops working. That's a nasty thing to be doing... Come on, mom, give her over to me. You don't have to keep carrying her."

"But I love her tits rubbing against mine...! Oh, well..." Pamela let Alexandra take hold of her. She was still forced to face the mother, but she was now held in the air by Alexandra in a Nelson hold.

Her body could immediately perceive the difference. Feeling Alexandra's large breasts and muscles rubbing against her back was angelic. Against all logic, they made her feel somewhat safe.

Alexandra girl brought her lips to Rose's ear and whispered. "Hate me as much as you want, I don't give a fuck. I'm going to have a lot of fun with your body tonight, got it...?" Alexandra aligned the tip of her huge cock against Rose's asshole. She could feel the moisture of lube and spit rubbing off on her anal entrance.

"I'll... I'll never come back here... Never..." Rose responded loudly, trying to show some defiance. In truth, she was trying to assert control over her own feelings of adoration for Alexandra.

"Oh, I'm sorry. Did you think this would be a one-night stand?" Pamela started laughing. "I told you when I got here, didn't I? I have a promise to keep." Pamela aligned the tip of her dick against Rose's pussy. Realizing the girl was intently staring at her veiny cock – due to a lack of choice because of the Nelson hold – she repeatedly slapped her slit with it, making her whimper in mini-orgasms. Her hole oozed copious amounts of pussy juice and semen; It was bruised and engorged from an eternity of pummeling.

"What promise?" Alexandra asked, poking Rose's asshole with her dick. Though it was slightly less thick than Pamela's, it was still absurd; And it was longer.

"Rose will become Oliver's girlfriend. We'll see sooooo much more of her from now on. She's going to be around here, begging for your dick, aaaall the time..." Pamela offered Rose on a sacrificial altar for Alexandra without being prompted.

"Well, that's between you two. Right now, I just wanna nut. Though, the idea of cucking Oliver even more than usual sounds like a lot of fun."

"N-no... W-wait... I-I don't want to..."

"I don't care!" Pamela shouted and thrust forward, spearing Rose's hole all the way to the back of the womb in a single go.

Before she could even howl from pain and pleasure, another similarly hard and long object speared into her asshole; This one could only enter a small distance, but somehow felt even more painful.

The shock was so intense that she did not scream; Rose just froze up with bloodshot eyes and an open mouth.

The screaming started soon after…

...At the same as both futanari started thrusting like mindless savages, churning her insides like she was just an emotionless, human-shaped fleshlight.

The cameras were filming and the lighting was quite good. Rose's conversion into a moaning machine would be well-recorded for whoever wanted to masturbate to it; Likely Pamela, psychotic as she was.

'Maybe I am a worthless slut... I'm cumming like crazy... Cheating on Olly... My parents abandoned me for a reason... Alex too... I have no money... I deserve all of this... I'm a bad person... It's just like this freak said... I'm being punished because I deserve it... I just want to die... I want to disappear...'

Looking for some sort of mental relief, she looked at Pamela's face.

A grin.

Behind herself, a smirk from Alexandra.

And on her own face, a cum-drunk, twisted smile.

"NGHHOOOOOHOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOONNNNNGHHHHHHHH !!!!!!"

Rose's consciousness faded. It would not be able to register the remorseless dual penetration taking place. Said event would forever be a lost memory to her mind, though her body would undoubtedly remember it.

...However, there would be a video of it. Hopefully, nobody would ever see it.

This time, her consciousness truly would not come back for the rest of the night.

Oliver woke up with a heavy head. Every muscle in his body hurt. "Huh... What...?" Even speaking was difficult due to pain in his neck muscles. 'Wait, why does my neck hurt...?'

The question itself jogged his memory. The excruciating suffering from last night flooded his memory all at once. Looking out the window, it seemed to be morning. Checking his phone confirmed the same thing: It was 10 AM.

Before he could dedicate any amount of time to consolidating his thoughts about what his mother did to him, the door opened.

It was the demon herself.

At first, he looked at the floor and nothing else, terrified of what might be present on her face.

Slowly, as the silence crept up on his mind, Oliver moved his gaze up.

Her face was normal. She had a kind, motherly smile present. "Darling? Did you have a bad sleep...?"

"U-uh... Uhm... Uuuuuuh..." The contrast with his memory of 'last night's Pamela' was so big that he was too stunned to answer. 'D-did I dream all of it...? I-is that even possible...?'

Pamela sat beside him on the bed. "Do your balls hurt, darling?" Her words immediately revealed that he was imagining nothing. "Your dick probably does..." She put a hand on his bulge and gently massaged it.

Afraid of somehow triggering his mother into doing something weird, he continued to say nothing.

"I know last night's training was rough, but it was all for your good. You understand that, right? I just wanted to teach you your place as a man. If you want Rose to be your girl..."

"Wh-where is she?!"

"Waiting for you in the living room. She's having breakfast with Alex right now."

"Wh-what about last night?! Where was she?!"

"She slept in the guest room, all by herself." Pamela got close and whispered in his ear. "I already told her that you're going to ask her to become your girlfriend this morning. She's suuuuuper excited, darling."

"W-wait... Really...?"

"Yes. She even told me that Alex hit on her, but she rejected her. All she wants is you. She could sense how hard you've been working for her. First our training in my bedroom... Then last night in the basement... Ah, but I didn't tell her the details, of course!"

Just mentioning that underground room made his body shiver. "Y-you said you were punishing me..."

"Oh, I got a little carried away. Don't mind any of that. I really was just trying to get you to toughen up. You understood what my true message was, right?"

"Uh... N-no..."

Veeeeery gently, she squeezed his balls over the sheets.

"...Really...? Why don't you try a guess, darling...?"

Without even realizing how he had been conditioned to be terrified of the threat of her hand on his balls, Oliver scrambled for an answer. "Th-that I need t-to... T-to understand that I-I'm a naturally w-weak man a-and... U-uh... B-be o-obedient to my girlfriend i-if I want to k-keep her...?"

"That's a great conclusion!" She rewarded him by fully letting go of his balls.

"Th-that was it?"

"Yes, totally! Sure! You're a smart young man, darling. Just like your dad. That was totally 100% what I wanted you to realize. Good job."

"A-awesome!" After an entire night of being repeatedly hurt, physically and mentally, Oliver felt a rush of dopamine from being praised by his mother; Even more so for finally having one of his answers accepted. 'That makes so much sense! I have to know how to play with what I got, even if Rose is a mostly passive girl!' Again without even realizing it, the answer became ingrained in his mind as a cardinal truth. If he understood things clearly, training would surely not be needed again.

"Now, you need to go and get yourself that girlfriend, right? Come on!" With a big smile, Pamela extended a hand and helped pull Oliver off the bed.

Something felt weird between his legs, but it was likely just the pain from the night of training. He would check in the bathroom later.

Upon entering the living room, it was just as his mother said: Rose was waiting with a nervous smile, wearing yesterday's clothes under a coat that she must have borrowed from Alexandra or Pamela. Her face was covered in makeup; Weirdly, her neck too.

Alexandra was by the table, drinking soda while checking her phone. The moment he entered, she dropped everything and observed.

"Here he is, Rose! Sorry if he woke up so late! I hope you had a good night in the Foster household. I know you live alone, so I hope you enjoyed spending a night with our family."

"Th-thank you..." Rose did not look Pamela in the eyes for some reason; Also, oddly, her voice was incredibly raspy.

"Come on, girl, get up! Oliver's here!"

"Y-yeah..." Rose tried to get up from her seat, but failed halfway, falling back on her ass. She had to try three more times before standing up fully.

'She must have slept in a really bad position!' Oliver found that funny. "Do you have a cold, Rose?" He asked, worried about her hoarse voice.

"N-no... I just... Uh... Forget it."

"Yes!" He responded reflexively, obeying her order.

Rose reacted in surprise at the way he so eagerly dropped the subject.

Pamela giggled. "What a good boy he is, isn't he, Rose...? He's trying so hard to be a good man..." She caressed his hair.

Rose said nothing, confused.

"So, darling, do you have something to tell this beautiful woman...? Come on, don't be shy, get close..." Pamela positioned herself perpendicular to them with one hand on each of their lower backs.

...As if she was pushing them together like toys.

"R-Rose... U-uhm..." He trembled due to anxiety over potential rejection. Looking at his mother's smile gave him the necessary reassurance. "Will you become my girlfriend?!"

Rose looked at him with an open mouth, also trembling. She must have been incredibly nervous as well.

Ironically enough, she also looked at Pamela before responding, though her expression did not become more confident afterward; Rather, she became MORE nervous, despite Pamela's smile being the same.

What feeling did Rose get from his mother's smile? That was something only she could know.

Very slowly and with misty eyes, Rose nodded. "Y-yes."

"Great!" Oliver shouted, letting out a massive breath of relief.

"How shy of you two! Shouldn't you kiss...?" Pamela moved her hands up their backs until it was behind their heads. "Come on..." Applying a little bit of pressure, she slowly pushed their faces together.

As their lips got closer and closer, Oliver could not help but note how weird it all was.

Alexandra was not doing or saying anything. When did she ever let Oliver have anything?

Rose herself looked incredibly nervous, despite having already accepted. Was she that timid about having Oliver as a boyfriend?

Perhaps most weird of all... Were Pamela's lips stretching into a creepy grin as their faces inched closer together?

Regardless, Oliver was in too good of a mood to care. He took Rose in an embrace and kissed her. It was not the first time they did such a thing, but it felt wildly different. Even her mouth tasted different; Better. "Rose...!"

"Y-yes...?"

"I'll always keep you safe, okay?"

In what must have been the manliest moment in Oliver's life, Rose teared up immediately and buried her face in his neck. "Please do...! Please...! Please...!" She started crying without restraint.

"Tch!" Alexandra walked out of the room with a clear look of frustration on her face, sending his ego into overdrive.

Suddenly, his mother whispered in his ear. "Good beta boy..." She moved her hand from the back of his head to his crotch, very gently grabbing his balls.

He did nothing in reaction, as he did not want to risk frustrating her or freaking out Rose.

"Nghh !" Rose suddenly jumped up slightly while letting out a cute moan. Before Oliver could even say anything, she hugged him tighter and slid a tongue into his mouth.

He could not believe it. He finally got the girl! Even Alexandra could not break their love apart!

Oliver was so happy that his mother's promise to him became reality!

Rose was horrified that Pamela's promise to Oliver became reality.

Alexandra felt guilty over breaking her promise, though she did not know which one: The one to Rose or the one to her aunt?

The broken gate in her mind was very poorly barricaded.

'Hahahahahahah... Hahahahahahahah... Hahahahahahahah...' Pamela was absolutely ecstatic.

Oliver by the balls;

Rose by the pussy;

Alexandra by the heart.

Keeping everyone under her thumb made her feel so alive.

She promised herself to never let this happiness go again.